! HIH II W |l|l lM HHI |l |ll| l | H I|l|| ll!l l ll l | l > m t INTOXICATING DWMS AND DRUGS IN AllLANDS AND TIMES AIISTKI4 FBAHCE SPAIN mmm. £L n d .1 Mary andMar^aretWLeitcIx I DENMMS i ;■! '■C8S!>»*1?(K?( ssa Sifl!-, Ka fgwrfaWSi-i WBSir I»ESS1A iTiUy I i 'I €mnt\l ^nivmii^ Jibtavg THE GIFT OF J^.crtracSli ^J\xiWSaNijuaru - ^^^ kzi\ol7 5lx-/t3... ' 1357 0ct2l '47R ^£RX?' 1^71 P INI u.^?r w Cornell University Library HV5020 .C88 1911 Intoxicating drinks & drugs in all lands olin 3 1924 032 587 929 Cornell University Library The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924032587929 GLoth, -^Sc; SSapeti 35c, INTOXICATING DRINKS & DRUGS IN ALL LANDS AND TIMES President William McKinlev. in Message, Dec. 3, igoo:—\Ne have been urgently solicited by Belgium to ratify the international conven- tion of June, 1898, amendatory of the previous convention of 1890 in respect to the regulation of the liquor trade in Africa. Compliance was necessarily withheld, in the absence of the advice and consent of the Senate thereto. The principle involved has the cordial sympathy of this Government, which in the revisionary negotiations advocated more drastic measures, and I would gladly see its extension, by interna- tional agreement, to the restriction of the liquor traffic with all un- civilized peoples, especially in the western Pacific. [Treaty ratified December 14, 1900. See document. Executive B. 56th Congress, ist Session.'] Lods;e Resolution, Adopted hy U. S. Senate, Jan. 4, 1901, also ap- proved by President Roosevelt : Resolved, That in the opinion of this body the time has come when the principle, twice affirmed in inter- national treaties for Central Africa, that native races should be pro- tected against the destructive traffic in intoxicants should be extended to all uncivilized peoples by the enactment of such laws and the making of such treaties as will effectually prohibit the sale by the Signatory Powers to aboriginal tribes and uncivilized races of opium and intoxi- cating beverages. (Resolution drawn by the International Reform Bureau.) President Theodore Roosevelt, in Message, Dec. 2, igoi : In dealing with the aboriginal races few things are more important than to pre- serve them from the terrific physical and moral degradation resulting from the liquor traffic. We are doing all we can to save our own Indian tribes from this evil. Whenever by international agreement this same end can be attained as regards races where we do not pos- sess exclusive control, every effort should be made to bring it about. Secretary John Hay, U. S. State Department (in letter of Dec. II, 1901, replying to Chairman of Native Races Deputation) : Your suggestion that I call the attention of the nations concerned to the Resolution of the Senate, adopted Jan. 4, 1901, as likely to have in- fluence by indicating the concurrent opinion of the two branches of the treaty making power, the Senate and the Executive, has my cordial acquiescence. In view of the circumstance that the former representa- tions to the other powers were made by the British Government as well as by our own, I shall initiate renewed overtures in the proposed sense by communicating the Senate Resolution to the British Govern- ment, with the suggestion that it be made the basis of concurrently reopening the question with the powers having influence on com- merce in the Western Pacific, or in any other uncivilized quarter where the salutary principle of liquor restriction could be practically applied through the general enactment of similar laws by the several countries or through a conventional agreement between them. Secretary Elihu Root, U. S. State Department, in Godspeed to Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, at start of foreign tour in behalf of above proposals, Oct. 4, igo6: I am with yo/ and this Government is with you on both propositions: as to opium in China, and liquors among savage races. They are the disgraces of civilization. My part is diplomacy, your part is agitation. fHE men who, like Paul, have gone to heathen lands with the message, "We seek not yours, but you," have been hindered by those who, coming after, have reversed the mes' sage. Rum and other corrupting agencies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices. The great nations have combined to suppress the slave trade. Is it too much to ask that they shall combine to pre vent the sale of spirits to men who, less than our children, have acquired the habits of self-restraint? If we must have "consumers," let us give them an innocent diet. — From opening address of ex'Pres' ident Benjamin Harrison as Honorary President Ecumenical Missionary Conference of J 900. It does seem to me as if the Christian nations of the world ought to be able to make their contact with the weaker peoples of the earth, beneficent and not destructive, and I give to your efforts to secure helpful legislation my warmest sympathy. Letter to Rev. W. F. Crafts, Jan. 1, 1901, Intoxicating Drinks a? Drugs IN ALL LANDS AND TIMES A TWENTIETH CENTURY SURVEY OF INTEMPERANCE, BASED ON A SYMPOSIUM OF TESTIMONY FROM ONE HUN- DRED MISSIONARIES AND TRAVELERS By dr. y MRS. WILBUR F. CRAFTS MISSES MARY & MARGARET W. LEITCH REVISED ELEVENTH EDITION, 1911 The temperance movement must include all poisonous substances which create or excite unnatural appetite, and international prohibi- tion is the goal — Senator Henry IV. Blair, m letter to autlior, 1905. Intemperance, largely through foreign introduction, is rapidly on the increase throughout the earth, and Christianity owes it to herself and to the honor of Christendom to support and encourage every effort of missions and every agency of reform for saving the world from its ravages. — Rev. Jas S. Dennis, D.D., Christian Missions and Sooial Progress, Vol. I., pp. 79, So. The International Reform Bureau 206 Pennsylvania Avenue, S. E. Washington, D. C. PRES. GROVER CLEVELAND who urged legislation to forbid exportation of rum to Africa, p. 31. (Prcs. T.ifi, pp. 189, 227.) PRES. WILLIAM M'KINLEY who endorsed Gillett- Lodg:e bill and pro- posed universal treaty, p. i. PRES. THEO. ROOSEVELT who has officially co- operated nine times in the native races crusade, pp. i, SEC. JOHN HAV who by letter and hearings has aided native races crusade, pp. i, 230. KING OSCAR OE SWEDEN who heard and approved plan of native races crusade, p. 221 SEC. ELIHU ROOT ■who p;;ive Gnclspeed to native races crusade and promoted .Shang^liiii Ophiiu Con- tftrp.iice, n" I -^l PREMIER ALFRED DEAKIN H. E. TONG SHAO YI COUNT TADASU HYASHI of Australia, who heard and Author Imperial Ami-Opium whn.as Japan's Foreign Secretary, approved plan of native Ltecree, 1906; gave Reform received in 1007 great petition ad- races crusade, Bureau's Secretary cor- dressed "To All Civilized Na- r, 22T dial Iptter n ooa tions," m behalf of world t'-aty P- ^^^- ^^^' ^''"^'^' P- ^24- to protect native races. « [Copyright photos: Cleveland and McKinley, Bell; Ruoaevelt, Rockwood.] Brief History of Temperance. 5 Temperance, in the early stage of the movement to mitigate the ev.ls arising from the use of intoxicating drinks meant, as the etymo- logical meaning of the word implies, the observance of moderation in their use, when the aim «as only to prevent drunkenness by appeals to the drinker. Among its more strenuous advocates it now commonly signiHes total abstinence from such liquors. There have been, indeed, in every age, some persons who practised and advocated abstinence, some also Mho proposed laws prohibiting wholly or in part the sale of intoxi- cating beverages; but such persons were few and far between among white peoples previous to the beginning of the 19th century. Ancient Civilizations.— Descriptions of the evils wrought by drunk- enness and efforts to cure them are as old as literature. On the tombs of Beni-Hassan in Egypt, 3,000 years old, pictures are seen of drunken men carried home by their slaves after a feast, and of women also who are manifestly intoxicated. Wine was offered to the gods in connection with rites of the most bestial character. There was at least one advocate of abstinence, one prohibitionist in Egypt, in 2000 B. C, Amen-em-an, a priest, who is on record, in a letter to a pupil, as commending his pledge of total abstinence, taken with an oath, and insisting on its observance: "I, thy superior, forbid thee to go to the taverns. Thou art degraded like the beasts. God regards not the breakers of pledges." Chinese literature of the same period furnishes like utterances. In 2285 the emperor banished a man for inventing an intoxicant made from rice. Mencius declares that Yao the Great was an abstainer, and that during his reign virtue pervaded the land, and crime was unknown. A few years later, 21ST B. C., a drunken ruler led the people to drunken- ness, which continued and increased for centuries. The anti-treating remedy was tried 202 B. C. in a. law forbidding drinking in companies of more than three. This was unavailing, and so in 08 B. C. government ownership was tried, also without satisfaction. In 459 B. C. China adopted prohibition, with beheading as the penalty for liquor selling, and this policy has been generally followed in China since then. Whether because of this law or because of racial and climatic conditions or per- haps through all of these causes, missionaries and travelers at the open- ing of the 20th century reported so little drunkenness in China that special temperance efforts were unnecessary except in ports where Euro- pean and American beer has been introduced. President James B. Angell, former American minister to China, declared in 1900 that while at Peking he did not see two drunken Chinese a year. The opium, which may seem to some a substitute, was seldom used except as a medi- cine until introduced by Europeans shortly before the Opium war of 1840. Japan, kindred to China, has a similar story Of unusual freedom from the curse of drink, to which her statesmen have added successful prohibition of opium except as a prescription medicine, and of tobacco for all under 20 years of age, and all students in elementary and middle grades, any age. Japanese sake is the root of many a sad story of drunk- enness, and at the close of the 19th century American beer halls became a popular novelty, prompting another novelty for the Japanese, temperance societies; but drunkenness has never been common in Japan. In India the gods of early times were shrewdly represented by the priests as very fond of intoxicants, and the people learned to drink with their 6 Intoxicants and Opium. gods in their temples until drunkenness became so serious a social peril that both the Hindu and Buddhist religions required total abstinence by a rule that in the union of church and state was both a religious precept and a civil law. Mohammed's prohibitory law (Koran v. 7), prompted by drunkenness in Arabia, has spread abstinence among^ mil- lions in both Asia and Africa. These three total abstinence religions, reinforced perhaps by the natural influence of tropical climate, produced such results that at the opening of the 19th century there was very little drunkenness among the tinted races, and the temperance problem among these races is largely how to save them from new drinking habits prompted by the white man's example and the white man's liquor traffic. Seventeen great nations have adopted two treaties to protect natives of Africa against distilled liquors, to which the United States Government has asked that a final world treaty be added to prohibit the sale of all intoxicants and opium among all the uncivilized races of the world. Modem Christian Nations.— Among the white races in the "Chris- tian nations," we find that intemperance has wrought greater havoc and has yielded less readily to remedies applied, which until recently have not been, as in the Orient, total abstinence and prohibition, applied in the name of religion and backed by civil power, but moderation offered without the imperatives of either religion or civil government. The Bible's teaching on this subject is not so clear as to be beyond contro- versy. In one passage it seems to proclaim total abstinence in the strongest terms (Prov. 23:31), but there are other passages where wine is spoken of with favor. One class of commentators hold that wherever wine is spoken of in the Bible favorably the reference is to unfermented wine, but other commentators insist that this is not proven and declare that the Bible goes no farther than condemnation of drunkenness and exhortation to moderation. This was the generally accepted interpreta- tion up to the 19th century, before which preachers usually condemned only the "abuse" of distilled liquors. Greece and Rome were founded on a "basis of hostility, senti- mental and legal, to the use of intoxicating liquors," and were strongest while they held to that attitude. Plato taught that men should not drink wine at all until 30 years of age, and but sparingly from 30 to 40, when they might indulge increasingly to old age. Demosthenes was a total abstainer. Most of the Greek worthies uttered warnings against wine. But this early virtue was relaxed for the worship of Bacchus, and v/ith it came political decay and subjection to Rome, which had adopted the earlier temperance code of Greece. Romulus is reputed to have been a most radical prohibitionist. A husband was authorized to kill his wife for drinking wine or committing adultery, and men were forbidden to drink wine before 30 years of age — this law doubtless borrowed from Greece. Libations to the gods were in that age in milk. In 319 we first hear of a libation promised to Jupiter of a "small cup of wine." The worshipper could not be expected to be more temperate than his god. And so with other arts of Greece its wines and worship of Bacchus were adopted, and wines came to be used increasingly. The end of the republic is synchronous with the beginning of drunkenness. By Pliny's time the drunkenness of men and women had become notori- ous. Drinking wagers were the entertainment of feasts. One man was Brief History of Temperance. 7 knighted as Tricongius, the three-gallon knight, for putting away that much wine at one time, and another was "celebrated" for drinking twice as much. \\''ith Bacchus came \^enus, and so Rome went down the three steps to the grave of nations: moral, physical, political decay. Up to this time distilled liquors were unknown. The drunkenness thus far described was upon wine. Ancient European Triljes.— Among the rugged German tribes and the Britons drinking was common, but less excessive, and they were better able to bear it. They drank a sort of beer prepared from barley and wheat, sometimes using the skulls of their enemies for their cups. Quarrels often arose, ending in bloodshed. Drinking was en- couraged by the theory that in drink men were most sincere, throwing off disguise, and also most open to deeds of heroism. Drinking, how- ever, was by no means so general among these tribes of Germany and Britain as among the Romans. Queen Boadicea, addressing her soldiers, 61 A. D., after condemning the intemperance of her foes, said: "To us every herb and root are food, every juice our oil, and water is our wine." But the Romans brought in the art of wine-making, which led the native Britons to such increased drunkenness that the Emperor Domitian ordered half the vineyards cut down. Great Britain.— In the Roman period we find the "public house" or "tavern" developing, where drink, with games, was the centre of social converse, not alone for travelers, but for people of the vicinage also, especially in Britain. The Roman emperors from 81 A. D. to 276 A. D. made some efforts to counteract the increase of drunkenness in Britain, which the introduction of wine-making had caused, but in the last-named year the restriction of vineyards gave place to imperial permission for unrestricted production and drinking of wine. The public houses became such centres of drunkenness that they were put in charge of clergymen, the first appearance of the theory that liquors would be harmless if sold by "persons of a good moral character." But for this or other reasons or both the drunkenness of priests increased, and they were warned by their superiors to keep away from alehouses and taverns. In 569 A. D. a church decree, said to be the only decree of the British State Church on intemperance, imposed a "penance for three days" on priests who got drunk when about to go on duty at the altar. The decree also imposed penance for 15 days on those who got drunk "through ignorance," for 40 days in case it was through "negligence," for three quarantines if "through contempt." One who "forced another to get drunk through hospitality" was to be punished as if drunk him- self, and one who got another drunk out of "hatred," or in order to "mock" him was to "do penance as a murderer of souls." Notwith- standing all this penance, drunkenness increased — every wedding, funeral and hoHday being an excuse for excess, culminating in "the twelve meiry days" of what came to be called, because of its debauchery, "anti-Christmas." In the 7th century the pubhc house became the rendezvous of the Anglo-Saxon "guilds," a word meaning that each paid his share, in which men of the same trade, masters and men, met ^gether to talk and drink. The Danish invasion reinforced drinking 8 Intoxicants and Opium. habits, for the Danes had been accustomed to drink to the gods. The Norman invasion still further reinforced drinking by introducing French and Spanish wines. Vineyards were generally attached to religious houses. Drunken revels of the nobility are often mentioned in writings of this period. In the 13th century temperance reform consisted of efforts to substitute light wines for beer and ale. In the next century the reverse pohcy came into favor, and "church ales" filled the place now occupied by strawberry festivals in raising rehgious funds. Two hundred years after, these "church ales" were denounced by church leaders, but the national drink was too strongly intrenched to be dislodged from popular favor by banishment from ecclesiastical finance. Restrictive Legflslatioa.— Late in the 15th century Henry VII. of England began the license system in efforts to secure at once restriction and revenue. Henry VIII. added to these laws, and attempted to pre- vent adulteration. It was in his time that the custom of transacting business over drink originated. In his time also distilled liquors, then called "ardent spirits," were introduced into England from Ireland. During Elizabeth's reign added restrictive legislation attested the insuf- ficiency of what had preceded and the increase of drunkenness. Liquor selling became a crown monopoly, let out for fee or favor. Home con- sumption was discouraged, but exportation was promoted, and the queen herself exported liquors for profit. In this Elizabethan era the modern "club" began, in which men of high social standing were brought together for political or literary conversation, with drinking as a feature. In the reign of the Stuarts and Hanovers, the ale house came to be "the poor man's club." Restrictive liquor laws multiplied from reign to reign until in three centuries from the beginning of the 15th century there were as many as the years. But drinking and drunkenness increased. The average of British spirits distilled rose from 527,000 in 1684 to 3,601,000 in 1727 — this besides all the malt and vinous liquors. Re- tailers of gin put out signs that customers could get "drunk for a penny, dead drunk for two pence, and have straw for nothing." High license for gin was tried for a temperance measure in 1736. Th* protests against this law and the support of it by good men constitute the first real temperance agitation in Great Britain. From that time there have been frequent efforts to restrict, and constant pleas fof moderation, and more recently for total abstinence and prohibition. About all the prohibition secured in Great Britain has been for Sun- days, on which day liquor selling is forbidden, except to bona fide travelers in Scotland, Ireland (except five cities), and in Wales, but not yet in England, though strongly demanded. Legal efforts in Great Britain are chiefly devoted tj securing "local control," corresponding to "local option" in the United ^.ates. Movements for total abstinence, which v/ere given great impetus by Father Mathew and John B. Gough and have been fostered by numerous "teetotal" organizations, have been in Great Britain more successful than legislative temperance work. An increasing minority of the clergy in the State Church and the Roman Catholic Church are abstainers, and an increasing majority in the non- conformist churches, but an effort in 1903 to exclude liquor sellers from Wcsleyan lay offices was unsuccessful. » Brief History of Temperance. 9 Brltisll Colonies^ however, outrank all other commonwealths in temperance reform, Canada showing a consumption of less than five gallons per capita, Australia about 17\, which are respectively about one-fourth and three-fourths of the consumption in the United States, which has the smallest liquor consumption and the largest area of pro- hibition of any Christian nation when the white population of the entire jurisdiction in each case is brought into the comparison. XTaited States.— The first settlers in the American colonies brought with them the European usages in drinking, and down to the 19th cen- tury liquors were a part of the usual entertainment at an American ordi- nation of a preacher, or dedication of a church. Elders manufactured, and deacons sold these liquors. Increasing drunkenness only prompted appeals for moderation and more restrictive laws. The Modem Temperance Reformation is generally traced to the pro- test against the use of distilled liquors made by Dr. Benjamin Rush, a physician of Philadelphia, in 1785. He persuaded his associates of the Philadelphia College of Physicians that the habitual use of distilled spirits was unnecessary, and they united in an appeal to Congress in 1790 to "impose such heavy duties upon all distilled spirits as shall be effective to restrain their intemperate use in the country." One year previous, in Litchfield, Conn., the first society pledged to abstain from distilled spirits was formed. No other known society down to 1826 did more than "discountenance the too free use of ardent spirits." Dr. Rush in 1811 persuaded the Presbyterian General Assem- bly to appoint a committee to act with others in devising remedies for drunkenness, which was confessed to have seriously invaded the churches. (In 1784 both the Methodists and the Quakers had enjoined their mem- bers not to sell or use "spirituous liquors.'*) In 1812 Dr. Lyman Beecher preached a series of temperance sermons which gave a great impetus to the new reform. In 182G temperance societies generally pledged their members not to moderation, but to abstinence from distilled spirits. All except a few radicals regarded beer and wine as temperance drinks until in 1836, at the second National Temperance Convention, composed of delegates from temperance societies and churches, after a full discussion, it was resolved that the only effective basis for temper- ance work was total abstinence from all drinks that can intoxicate, including beer and wine and all fermented as well as distilled liquors. On that platform was organized the American Temperance Union, the first national total abstinence society. The "Washingtonian Movement," which began in Baltimore in 1840, reinforced by the eloquence of John B. Cough in 1842, led many thousands of hard drinkers to take the pledge, who with others «ivere organized in fraternal societies. The Sons of Temperance were organized in 1842. The Rechabites were introduced from England the same year. The Good Samaritans started in 1847, but have declined since the War. The Good Templars organized in 1857. Temperance societies, in the decade beginning 1850, had generally reached the conclusion that the best legal remedy for the evils of drink was Prohibition (q. v.). The movement toward that standard was checked by the War, which, with the introduction of Ger- man lager in popular saloons, that afforded social fellowship and amuse- ment and music, increased drinking, and when the War was over pledge- signing movements were renewed, especially the "ribbon clubs," in lo Intoxicants and Opium. which all who took the pledge "showed their colors'* in red or blue. In 1872 came the woman's temperance crusade, in which refined women went in companies to saloons with prayer and song, urging the pro- prietors to give up the business. Out of this grew the greatest of tem- perance organizations, which now has branches in almost every American city and in nearly all foreign lands, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, whose most influential leader was Frances E. Willard. Its first work was mostly to reform drunkards. Later it dealt more with pre- vention, especially child training and prohibition. The organization finding other vices associated with drink, broadened to include "forty departments" X)i reform work, aiming to right all the social relations of men to each other. In 1865 the National Temperance Society and Publishing House succeeded to the American Temperance Union. The new society was largely devoted to furnishing prohibition literature. The decade from 1S80 to 1890 was characterized by efforts to secure State constitutional prohibition in many States, and although only a few of these campaigns succeeded, the total vote for prohibition was 49 per cent of all the votes cast. Another important legislative movement was that by which in thirty years preceding 1902 scientific temperance educa- tion, under the lead of Mrs. Mary H. Hunt, of the W. C. T. U., was made compulsory in all the schools of the Republic. The radical tem- perance men organized a "Prohibition Party" in 1872, the vote of which had grown in 1900 to 209,936. In 1S95, railroads having generally begun to require total abstinence of employees, and many other business houses having adopted that policy, Congress ordered an investigation in all lines of business of "The Economic Aspects of the Liquor Ques- tion," the summary of which was: "More than half of the establishments reporting require in certain occupations and under certain circumstances that employees shall not use intoxicating liquors." In 1899 Congress passed the first national prohibition law for white men, prohibiting the sr.le of even beer and light wines in army "canteens," which law was re-affirmed in two years, and in 1903 was followed by laws excluding liquor from United States immigrant stations and the Capitol, in further development of the policy of prohibiting liquor selling in government buildings. Then national temperance efforts turned to preventing inter- ference with State liquor laws by outsiders under protection of national powers of "interstate commerce" and "internal revenue," in order to give free scope to the growing policy of local prohibition which, with other forms of prohibition, was reported in 1904 to have extended to two-fifths of the population. — W. F. Crafts in Encyclopedia Americana. In 1907-8 state prohibition was adopted in six Southern Democratic states, making, with thiee Northern Republican states under the same policy, nine prohibition states, with a population of ten millions. The area of local prohibition was also increased, under the leadership of the Anti-Saloon League, bringing the total American population under prohibition up to about forty millions, out of a total of ninety millions. In Canada, also, and New Zealand, and Australia and Scan- dinavia the area of proliibition increased in the same years, but less rapidly and mostly in the form of local option. A British Government bill in 1908 proposed gradual reduction and ultimate local veto. Worldwide prohibition of intoxicating drugs and drinks is now the goal. PROTECTION OF NATIVE RACES AGAINST INTOXICANTS. Hon. Samuel B. Capen, LL. D. PRESIDENT OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR FOR- EIGN MISSIONS, ON TAKING THE CHAIR AT SUPPLEMENTAL MEETING ON OPIUM AND LIQUORS IN MISSION FIELDS, DURING ECUMENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, IgOO. We know what the curse of this abominable liquor traffic is in our own country, and it is the same elsewhere. It is a curse to the individual and a curse to the home; it fills our jails and our alms- houses; it is opposed to everything that is good in America. The saloon is no different or better anywhere else. It does not improve by exportation. Prayer of Rev. Arthur T. PiERSON, D.D., Editor of THE Missionary Review, at Supplemental Meet- ing, Ecumenical Conference of Missions, 1900. Almighty God, the God of the nations of the earth, the God of the Ten Commandments, the God of all righteousness in dealing with our fellow men, as well as of all godliness in our relations to Thy- self, preside over this meeting, and may there go out from it a trumpet remonstrance against alcoholic Note. To get all that this book says on any country or topic turn to indexes at close of book, and to bring any progressing movement up to date, write to the Reform Bureau (p. 3) for latest documents. I I HON. S. E. CAPEN, LL.D. 12 Introductory Remarks. drinks and opium and all else of a kindred character, which is not only destructive to human bodies and human souls, but is bringing the very Gospel of Jesus Christ into disrepute as connected with nations which themselves are called Christian. We do entreat Thee that every word that is spoken this afternoon may be a bugle blast ; that it may be the word of God, that Thou, who didst make choice of Peter that out of his mouth the Gentiles might hear the word of grace, wilt Thou be pleased this afternoon to make choice of every mouth that shall speak that it may speak not the word of man but the word of God in the power of the Spirit, which shall echo round the world, that everywhere may be heard this remonstrance against gigantic and ter- rible evils, which we pray that, either through mercy or through judgment. Thou wilt speedily sweep away off the face of the earth, that Thy kingdom may come and Thy will may be done in earth as it is in heaven, through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. The Universal Prayer. Repeated in unison for fifteen tiays at tlie World's Parliament of Religions, Chicago, 1892, by representatives of all the great religions, and so suitable for anti-opium and anti-alcohol meetings whenever people of diffeiing religions unite against these evils. Our Father, who art in Heaven, hallowed be Thy name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done, as in Heaven, so on earth ; Give us this day our daily bread ; And forgive our trespasses, as we forgive those who tres- pass against us ; And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil ; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory. Forever and ever. Amen. GENERAL SURVEY of the PROBLEM. ADDRESS BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, Ph. D. AT THE SUPPLEMENTAL MEETING, ECUMENICAL MIS- SIONARY CONFERENCE, I90O. On Sabbath morn- ing, on our ships of war, as the hour of worship approach- es, the stars and stripes are tempo- rarily lowered, and there is raised to the peak a pennant containing a blue cross, symbol of the Kingship of Christ, in a white field, em. blem of national righteousness. Then "Old Glory" is drawn up under the cross, in token of the nation's subordination to Christ as its King; proclaiming in the language of flags what the United States Supreme Court declared in a unanimous opinion in 1892, "This is a Christian nation"; proclaiming also thai; nothing has a right to have our flag float over it in token of protection that is inconsistent with the cross of a Christian civilization. 13 REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, PH.D. 14 Protection of Native Races. The cross in the many flags of Christian nations proclaims that the purpose — the ideal at least — of "Christendom," which is but an abridgment of Christ's Kingdom, is to make the law of Christ the law of the world. Our object — and the object of a book or an address is more important than its subject — is to promote that ideal by securing the active aid of all to whom these words may come, in behalf of pending and progress- ing legislation, national and international, looking toward the removal of the greatest hindrance to missions, the greatest shame of Christian nations, the traffic in liquors and opium on the frontiers of civilization. A worthy ceie- ^'^ Christian celebration of the com- bration of the pletion of nineteen Christian centuries new century, j^^^ ^.^^ been arranged. Could there be a fitter one than the general adoption, by sep- arate and joint action of the great nations of the world, of the new policy of civilization, in which Great Britain is leading, the policy of prohibition for native races, in the interest of commerce as well as conscience, since the liquor traffic among child races, even more manifestly than in civilized lands, injures all other trades by producing poverty, disease and death. Our object, more profoundly viewed, environment IS to Create a tHore favorablc environment for children fg^ (fjg ^j^^j ^^^^^ fj^g^f ctvUtzed nations and child races. are essaying to civilize and Christianize. Science has made too much of environment, but the church has made too little. Science, in the sophomoric era of evolution, spoke of environment as almost omnipotent; but the church makes a greater mistake in almost ignoring it as if it were i General Survey of the Problem. 15 impotent. Imagine a farmer giving his labor exclusively to planting seeds, making no effort to create a favorable environment for his plants by- fencing out the cattle that will otherwise trample them under foot, and ignoring the weeds that will overshadow them, and then calling conventions after harvest to solve the mystery, why his plants are so few and small. City missionary In this age of cities it is to be expected work. ^j^^^ conversions will decrease if we allow needless temptations about our youth to increase, such as foul pictures, corrupt literature, leprous shows, gambling slot machines, saloons, and Sabbath breaking. Instead of putting around our boys and girls a fence of favorable environment, we allow the devil to put about them a circle of fire ; and then we wonder that they wither. We are try- ing to raise saints in hell. While the churches are anxiously asking why conversions are decreasing we would like to write on the sky, as the message for the hour at home and abroad, "Environment AFFECTS CONVERSION BEFORE ANB AFTER." This warning is needed alike in city missions, home missions and foreign missions. Home mission- In what Other way could home mission- ary methods. a.ry forces, in Montana, for example, so rapidly build up their churches, in some of which the only man in attendance is the preacher, as by devoting their chief energies unitedly, for a whole year, if necessary, to securing the adoption of the American Sabbath in place of the holiday, work-a- day Sunday ? EnTironment in And surcly, whcu missiouaries tell us mission fields, that ' ' Christian nations are making ten drunkards to one Christian,'" and when they also say 1 6 Protection of Native Races. that we could multiply conversions by ten if we could first subtract the saloon, it would seem hardly less than a self-evident mathematical axiom that mis- sionary and temperance societies ought to unite actively in this country, as they have in England, to marshal Christian citizenship for the swift over- throw of the liquor traffic among native races. To create a more favorable moral Law as weU as gospel environment is the supreme mission of needed. government, at home and abroad. In the words of Gladstone, "The purpose of law is to make it as hard as possible to do wrong, and as easy as possible to do right." Ex-President Harrison, in opening this Ecumenical Missionary Conference, declared that the child races, "even less than our children, have acquired the habits of self-restraint." They should therefore be treated as the wards of civilized nations, as, theoretically at least, we have treated our minors and Indians. We are the In a heathen country, like Turkey, government. missionary work must be chiefly the planting of Christian life in individual souls. But when in any country individuals have been con- verted in such numbers that Christian convictions have become a Christian nation, then in the home land and in all its colonies, the Christian citizens, who can control the acts of government if they will, are responsible if these acts are so unchristian as to hinder the work of civilization and Christianization. In all missionary lands that are controlled by Chris- tian popular governments the very citizens who send the missionaries are responsible for permitting the sending of the opium and intoxicants which are the greatest hindrance to their work.^ ' Considerably more than half the world's surface is uncJet General Survey of the Problem. 17 Miss Marie A. Dowling, a missionary to China, tells in a letter how a Chinaman asked her and other missionaries standing by, why they were in China, to which they replied, "To preach the true doc- trine." The Chinaman said, with bitterness in his voi:;e, and contempt in his manner, "You cannot be true, for in one hand you bring opium to curse China, and in the other you bring your religion. " The missionaries replied that they were from Amer- ica, not from England, which forced opium upon the Chinese. "But," the letter continues, "what if we had been in Africa?" Let the missionaries cease their vain effort to separate the Christians that sent them from the citizens that permit the rum and opium to be sent, and in prophetic indignation awake Christian citizenship to prohibit this slaughter of native races. Christian citizenship can certainly dictate the pol- icies of Great Britain and the United States, whose united leadership in such a case would almost cer- tainly be followed by all others of the sixteen great nations that dominate the world, and that have already twice adopted in treaties the principle that the native races should be protected against the vices of civilization. To secure extensions of these treaties made for Africa to all like cases the world over, by way of providing a favorable environment for child races in the process of civilization, is our sublime object. Christian governments, and the remainder largely under their control and if we had really Christianized our politics the world might soon be Christianized, but the Christian govern- ment back of the missionary is often his chief obstacle rather than his best ally, because of its attitude toward the liquor and opium traffics. 1 8 Protection of Native Races. With this obiect clearly in mind, let us The supreme -■ •' ' crime of poutics examine without flinching tlie great and commerce, ^^j^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ Slaughter of native races, body and soul, through the white man's vices, a crime done by commerce, with the co-oper- ation of politics, of which no one of us is innocent who has not done his utmost to prevent it. Total pbsti- At the foundation of this part of our nence religions, gtudy wc must placc the fact that when this debauching of the native races began half the world was under total abstinence religions, Hindu, Buddhist and Mohammedan. There are seven hundred millions of arguments against the shallow sophistry, invented by tipplers but often echoed by Christians, that the desire for intoxicants is "a universal human instinct that will be gratified one way or another." Wherever in heathen lands Christian nations have not "made ten drunkards to one Christian," it is usually due to the fact that we have encountered a total abstinence religion. In their simplicity Persians suppose white men and Christians are one and the same, and that drunken- ness is a fruit of Christianity. Mohammedans say on seeing one of their number drunk, "He has left Mohammed and gone to Jesus." Here are some ingenuous expressions in a description of drinking usages in Morocco, from a Mohammedan point of view: "Drunkenness is considered a Christian sin." "All the grog shops are kept by Christians." "There is no license system because- the Sultan can- not derive a profit from sin." "No efforts are made to check the manufacture, importation or sale of intoxicants because the Moors consider it a Christian habit which they must tolerate. ' ' This ' ' Christian 'labit" is the chief obstacle, say the missionaries, to General Survey of the Problem. 19 PRES. J. B. ANGELL. the conversion of Moham- medans, in Africa and Asia alike. The testimony is abundant that even now the adherents of the total ab- stinence religions, except the classes that are intimate with Europeans and have been affected by their evil exam- ple,' generally observe this best of all the provisions of heathen religions. other heathen EvCn thoSe races light heathen who drinkers. . ., -, -, , are not held to abstinence by religious vows are most of them very temperate.* President James B. Angell, through whom, when American Minister to China, a treaty was negotiated that stopped the "The following is a representative statement. It came to the National Temperance Society from a Hindu. "With the spread of the English education in India, we notice the more extensive use of liquors. We are strictly and religiously pro- hibited from touching liquors, but many of our youths privately drink the English and the country wines and liquors. A small band of preachers are doing their best by giving lectures against the use."— 7?. S. J? ana, L. C. S., Raj Kot, India, J 4-3- r 9°°- It is a suggestive fact that the only place in our new islands where prohibition is now in force, so far as we have heard, is in Sulu, where liquor selling inside and outside the army has been forbidden by Col. Jas. F. Pettit, chiefly because he is surrounded by fierce Mohammedans, who are abstainers by religion. * The Aims of Japan are the only race of heathen drunkards known to us who were not made so by civilization. Drunken- ness is vpith them, as with ancient worshipers] of Bacchus, a religious ecstasy. 20 Protection of Native Races, importation of opium by American merchants into tliat country, told me that when resident in Pekin he did not see two drunken Chinamen a year. In the year 459 of our era a Chinese emperor made a prohibitory liquor law with the effective penalty of behead- ing.'* And I need not remind you that the opium vice is there only because a Chinese emperor's pro- hibition of it was repealed by British cannon in the wickedest of all wars. When I have spoken of the liquor traffic in India to mis- sionaries from that country, I have repeatedly received the reply, even in these days when Great Britain has so long fostered it for revenue, that "intemperance is not nearly so much of a problem in India as in England or the United States. " The foil of Tropical races generally, before the whisky drinking coming of the white man, had learned in the tropics. ^^ jnstinct and the survival of the fit- test to drink only mild intoxicants and those very ^ In response to an inquiry, the Chinese Minister at Wash- ington, Wu Ting fang, sends us this statement: "Imperial edicts against liquors have been so common in China from the remotest times that I need to mention only a few of them. Emperor Yu, of the Hsia dynasty, had a particular distaste for wines of a delicious flavor owing to their insidious nature. Emperor Cheng, of the Chow dynasty, issued a strong edict against the use of wine, which has remained to the present day a classic of the Chinese language, much admired by scholars. The laws of the Han dynasty prohibited the use of wines and liquors except upon occasions of national rejoicing and festiv- ities. Emperor Chao-lieh, of the Han dynasty, made it unlaw- ful even to make wine." MINISTER WU. Copyright, Guiekunsiy Phil. General Survey of the Problem. 21 moderately. European and American merchants look down upon such races as intellectual inferiors, but they at least have "more sense" than to invite insanity and early death by whisky drinking in the tropics. Hon. Ogden E. Edwards, who lived long as consul and merchant in Asia, declares it is hardly less than idiocy for a civilized nation to allow whisky to be sold in tropical colonies. The excess- ive death rate of Europeans who go to the tropics is conveniently laid to malaria, which has no doubt slain its thousands, but tropical drinking has slain its ten thousands.^ ^, ,. ^ . , It is often claimed that civilized drinks J^ative drinks less harmful displace worsc native ones, but there than those of ^^g ^y^ little "stroug drink" in heathen ciTilization. ^ lands before they came in contact with civilization,' and when such a distilled native drink is found, as in the case of arak, it is commonly used by the natives in very small quantities. Was it native drink that wrought the wholesale slaughter of the American Indians, and of the Africans? There is no escape for the sure indictment of his- tory, that in the nineteenth century the so-called Christian nations, largely because Christian citizens failed to protest effectively at the polls, have made ^ The American Board has recently stated that its mission- aries, though a majority of the mission fields are tropical, show a death rate in the last decade of 8.6 per thousand, which is 4.9 per thousand less than the death rate of the select insured lives of twenty-eight American life insurance com- panies. These missionaries are total abstainers. 'One missionary says: "In the matter of the rum traffic America and England are more heathen than the Africans. The palm wine will make the native over-merry, but it is only the imported rum that makes him a beast complete." 22 Protection of Native Races. the savages they essayed to civilize more intem- perate than they found them. „. „. ., The vices of civilization have done such Civilization, with au its deadly work that many are saying that faults, a gain. ^^ ^.^^^ ^^^.^.^^ j^^^^^ j^^^ ^^^ heathen in their simplicity." They object to sending a lone missionary in the cabin with enough New England rum in the hold 'io pervert ten times as many as he will convert. But they forget that the rum would go even if the missionary did not. "Trade follows the flag," says one. "Trade follows the missionary," says another. But oftener trade outruns both, as in Hawaii. And with all its faults civilization has carried more blessings than curses to new lands. For instance, in India, where England's course has sub- jected her to much just criticism, one hundred cruel customs, such as throwing the children into the Ganges and burning widows with their husbands, have been abolished by the British government, moving forward slowly as missionaries created pub- lic sentiment to support these humane reforms. But let us remember also that India might have had the blessings without the curses of civilization if the Christian citizenship of Great Britain had unitedly so ordained at the ballot box.^ ' Dr. John G. Paton, being asked what he thought of leaving the heathen in their innocence, replied with gentle irony: "If there are such peoples I don't know of them. All heathen whom I have seen have been unhappy in their heathendom, abominable in their habits. The man who does not know Christ may write a pretty tale filled with dialect and the romance of undisturbed children of nature. Such a writer misses much and does harm for art's sake." ^ The rapid increase of intemperance in recent years in the world at large is declared and described in "Christian Missions General Survey of the Problem. 23 onr new Shall we Condemn the sins of other policy. nations and condone our own? We allowed the stalwart American Indians, children of nature claiming our special protection, to be slaughtered wholesale by the drink traffic pushed by white savages through a "Century of Dis- honor," and then repented and made them wards of the nation, protected, as we protect minors, against the liquor seller. In the Indian Territory and in Alaska for a generation we forbade the sale of intoxicants even to the whites as the only practicable way to protect the reds, and when, in 1899, prohibition in Alaska was hastily repealed, so far as it applied to the whites, it was retained for all native races, even for those that are civilized and live in villages, members of the Greek church. WMsky Is It is self-evident that the full prohibi- J^"s- tion of the Indian Territory, or at least the Alaskan prohibition for all native races should have been extended to the similarly populated islands of Hawaii and the Philippines. There was yet another national precedent point- ing the same way, the international treaty of 1892, by which sixteen of the foremost nations of the world covenanted to suppress in a certain defined part of Africa — the larger part of the Congo Free State — the traffics in slaves, firearms and spirituous liquors. Our country, I blush to say, was the last, save Portugal, to sign the treaty, and even jeopard- and Social Progress," by Jas. S. Dennis, D.D. (Revell), vol. I, pp. 76, 84, with numerous references to the literature of the subject. See also Gustafson's "Foundation of Death," pp. 351-356 (Funk & Wagnalls Co., N. Y.). For a fuller world survey of the drink curse, see "Temperance in All Nations," National Temperance Society, N. Y. 24 Protection of Native Races. ized its success by years of delay." The Moslems and the monarchies went in before us, reminding us of a fact that we must face, that the liquor traffic, in the very nature of the case, has more poiver in a republic than under any other for^n of government. But we joined the treaty at last, accepting tJiis new policy of civilisation, namely, that civilized nations are bound to restrain their ozvn merchants in " Treaty made July 2, 1890, ratified by U. S. Senate January II, 1892. The portions of the treaty that relate to liquors are: "Article XC. — Being justly anxious concerning the moral and material consequences to which the abuse of spirituous liquors subjects the native population, the signatory powers have agreed to enforce the provisions of Articles XCI, XCII, and XCIII within a zone extending from the 20th degree of north latitude to the 22d degree of south latitude, and bounded on the west by the Atlantic Ocean and on the east by the Indian Ocean and its dependencies, including the islands adjacent to the mainland within 100 nautical miles from the coast. "Article XCI. — In the districts of this zone where it shall be ascertained that, either on account of religious belief or from some other causes, the use of distilled liquors does not exist or has not been developed, the powers shall prohibit their impor- tation. The manufacture of distilled liquors shall also be pro- hibited there. "Each power shall determine the limits of the zone of pro- hibition of alcoholic liquors in its possessions or protectorates, and shall be bound to make known the limits thereof to the other powers within the space of six months. "The above prohibition can only be suspended in the case of limited quantities intended for the consumption of the non- native population and imported under the regime and condi- tions determined by each government." Article XCII provides for a progressively increasing tax on distilled liquors for six years in all parts of the zone to which the above prohibition does not apply, as an experiment on which to determine a minimum tax that will be prohibitory to natives, which by treaty of 1899 was fixed at 52 cents a gallon. On this treaty, ratified by U. S. Senate. Dec. 14, 1900, see pp. I, 36, bo. General Survey of the Problem. 25 defending the child races of the zvorld as their wards, especially in newly-adopted countries not already hope- lessly debauched by the vices of civilirMtion. The Philippines were precisely such a case, but to them we gave not even protection for the native races against rum. That the rum tragedy of Manila is being repeated in our other new islands we have abundant evidence. For all of them missionary work should begin with an attack on the American saloon. victories ai- "^^ many people it seems a chimerical ready achieved, dream to talk of uprooting the traffics in liquors and opium among native races. But in fact the crusade has already marched three success- ful stages toward victory. The first stage is the treaty already referred to, made by sixteen leading nations in 1892 for the suppression of the traffics in liquors, firearms and slaves in the Congo region. Although it is extremely difficult to enforce such a law in such a country, the general testimony of missionaries is that it has been of great benefit, and that the part of Africa so protected presents a most favorable contrast to adjacent portions not under prohibition." That treaty has taken us over the most " lions. A. J. Wauters, a well-known traveler in the Congo Free State, and author of several works on the Congo, and one of the chief ofScials of the Congo Railway, makes the following statement: "In 1890, immediately after the passing of the Brussels Act, the importation of spirits into the greater part of the Free State was absolutely prohibited. The area of prohi- bition was further increased in March, 1896, and again in April, 1898, so that spirits cannot be carried beyond the river of Mpozo on the southern bank, and as the railway is entirely within the zone of prohibition, liquor cannot be conveyed by railway." — Twelfth Annical Report, Untied Committee for the Prevention of the Demoralization of the Native Races by tlie Liquor Traffic, p. 24. 26 Protection of Native Races. difficult stage of all — the first step that costs. In that action the principle is admitted, the precedent established, whose logical expansion will save from these curses all the native races of the world. It has already been expanded somewhat in a treaty- made in 1899. That is the second stage. We shall carry petitions, now being gathered ^^ — let every one lend a hand — to those sixteen nations, asking for a worldwide expansion of that treaty. The recent abolition of the Siberian exile system is a fresh proof that a nation may be shamed out of a wrong course by the general disapproval of mankind. Great Britain's ThAT THIS REFORM IS NOT TO STOP WITH new policy. THESE CRUDE INTRODUCTORY STAGES IS EVIDENCED BY THE FACT THAT GrEAT BrITAIN, WITH- OUT WAITING FOR THE CONCURRENCE OF OTHER POW- ERS, IS ADOPTING PROHIBITION, IN THE NAME OF CONSCIENCE AND COMMERCE, AS TO OPIUM, IN BURMA," AS TO INTOXICANTS, IN MANY PARTS OF AfRICa" AND THE South Sea Islands.'^ This is the third stage. '2 See p. 6. '^ See p. 94. " Dr, Alfred Hillier, for many years resident in South Africa, in his paper before the Royal Colonial Institute, 1898, makes the following statements: "For the prevention of this evil there is one remedy, and only one ; it is the total prohibitioji of the liquor traffic among the natives. In Rhodesia this prohibition obtains and is enforced. In Bechuanaland the native Christian chief, Khama, has steadfastly forbidden the importation of liquor among his people, and in this attitude he has, in the recent annexation of Bechuanaland to the Cape Colony, been supported by Her Majesty's Government. Natal, Basutoland and the Orange Free State enforce prohibi- tion." — Twelfth Annual Report, United Committee for the Prevention of the Demoralization of the Native Races by the liquor Traffic. "> See p. 53. General Survey of the Problem. 27 Temperance Let HO One think wc are neglecting work at home, galoons on our own shores in this crusade for the defense of native races at a distance. The beginning of the end of slavery in the United States was the battle against its extension to new territories. Many who had accepted it as a necessary evil for the old South, stoutly opposed its extension into the new West. The outcome was a fresh study of the evil, resulting in its suppression in the old States as well as in the new Territories. There are signs that this history is about to repeat itself in the long war with the saloon. Many who have ceased to fight the liquor traffic in civilized lands are shocked at the idea of Christian nations carrying its horrors into new countries, where the frontiersmen of civilization confront the child races, to whom it has proved so deadly. We are putting our old story on a fresh background and giving it a new audience, interesting missionary people in temperance as well as tem- perance people in missions. Our merchants, recon- ciled to saloons at their doors, on the devil's theory of "necessary evils" and because they have been too busy to see that trade as well as morals are damaged thereby, will perhaps see in the rapid destruction of buying power wrought by rum among the child races, an intensified picture of what is going on more slowly in their own town. The trade is an Arab, its hand against every other trade, and every other trade should be against it. Merchants, and especially farmers and other workingmen, should learn that it makes a great difference whether money is "put into circulation" in a saloon or in some useful mart. Of a dollar put into whisky but two cents goes to labor, and in the case of beer it is but one. Of a dollar put into hats and caps, 28 Protection cf Native Races. thirty-seven cents goes to labor. And in other useful trades the percentage is similar. The large meaning of this is that if the billion dollars worse than wasted for drink in the United States every year were used to purchase the twenty chief com forts of life, the farmer would get four hundred millions of dollars more for raw material, and there would be additional employment in handling these comforts for one and a third millions of bread-win- ners, besides those turned out of the liquor business. We may sum up, in the words of a poem by Coletta Ryan," these profound problems that confront us at the crossing of the century. "The Coming Age, Dec, 1899. "God is trying to speak with me, and I am trying to hear. 'Away with the gold that is won by death Of mind and body.' (O Nazareth! O living, breathing tear !) Away, away with the realist's hand, Away with the tyrants that slave the land, For the heart must sing and the stars command. (Great God is near.) And soothe and comfort the voice of pain, Man's Eden must return again. And the Christ that suffered must live and reign. (Great God is near.) And hush and silence the battle's din^ And lift forever the mists of sin That veil the wealth of the God within. (Great God is near.) And strive, oh, strive to be brave and true ; The world is dying of me and you. Of the deeds undone that we both might do' (Great God is near.)" Rev. H. Qrattan Guinness, in an address before the Centenary Missionary Conference, London, 188G: "The merchants of Christian nations, especially those of Great Britain, Holland, Germany and the United States have been for m^ny years practically forcing on the weak and ignorant races of Africa and the South Seas, of Madagascar and Australia, of India and Burma, the rum, gin, brandy, -which are to them not only the degrading curse they are in this country, but a maddening and deadly poison. This they have done for the sake of the enormous proiits arising from the sale of cheap and bad spirits, profits amounting in many cases to seven hundred per cent. They are doing it every year to a larger extent. Enormous capital is invested in the trade, every opportunity for extending it is eagerly sought and the right to spread this blighting curse in the earth is claimed in the name of Free Trade. "These uncivilized people have neither the strength of mind to avoid the snare, nor the physical stamina to withstand the poison. They are often painfully conscious of the fact, and entreat the Government in pity to remove from them the awful and irresistible temptation whose dire results they dread, but whose fascinating attractions they cannot resist. "There is no question whatever that this accursed drink traffic has been one of the greatest hindrances to the spread of civilization and Christianity in heathen lands. "The Rev. Thomas Evans (of India) says, 'I am at my wits' end to find out the reason why our rulers introduced into this country a system which kills us, body and soul, and gives them in return but a paltry sum for a license tax. ' ^ "Every municipality in India would suppress the use of strong drink if the government would allow them. We are doing in India with the drink what we did in China with opium, forcing it upon an unwilling people, until they become demoral- ized enough to desire it. And this for the sake of a revenue. Prayer and co operation alone can meet the case. Prayer to God, persevering, unanimous, believing prayer; and co- operation — the co-operation of Christian governments in the prohibition of a traffic producing more misery and destruction among native races than slavery with all its horrors." 29 INTERNATIONAL TREATIES FOR THE PROTECTION OF NATIVE RACES. "ZONE DE PROHIBITION" CONGO COUNTRY. Treaty of 1890-2. MAP BELOW SHO"WS ON A SMALLER SCALE THE MUCH GREATER RANGE OF TREATY OF 1S99, 20 DEG. N. LAT. TO 22 DEG. S LAT Mohammedan prohibition protects native races in the parts of Africa north of portion covered by Treaty of i8go, and British prohibition protects most of the natives in the regions south of it. On Treaty of 1890-2, see pp. 23, 158. On Treaty of 1899, see pp. 26, 50, 51, 159. 30 Rum Tragedies in Africa. Livingstone: All I can say in my solitude is, May Heaven*s richest blessing come upon every one— English, American, or Turk— who shall help to heal this open sore of the worid. President Grover Cleveland, in message, December 4, 1893: By Article XII of the general act of Brussels, signed July 2, 1890, for the suppression of the slave trade and the restriction of certain injurious commerce in the independent State of the Congo and in the adjacent zone of Central Africa, the United States and the other signatory powers agreed to adopt the appropriate means for the punishment of persons selling arms and ammunition to the natives and for the confiscation of the inhibited articles. It being the plain duty of this government to aid in suppressing the nefarious traffic, impairing as it does the praiseworthy and civilizing efforts now in progress in that region, I recommend that AN ACT BE PASSED PROHIBITING THE SALE OF ARMS AND INTOXICANTS TO NATIVES IN THE REGULATED ZONE BV OUR CITIZENS. [Let US repeat for Africa law made for Pacific Islands, p. 52.] T. H. Sanderson, in letter to W. F. Crafts, Dec. lU, 1!)00; "I am directed by the Marquis of Lansdowne to inform you that Lord Cromer states that Lord Kitchener, when Governor-General of the Sudan, in- structed the moodirs to see that no liquor was sold to natives. Startling statistics of the liquor traffic in Africa are given by Rev. Jas. S. Dennis, D.D., in "Christian Missions and Social Progress," pp- 78, 79. One of the strongest articles on this subject is by Arch- deacon Farrar in Contemporary Review, 1888. The author bore to the 3d Brussels Congress of Nations for the Restriction of the Sale of Spirits in Africa, in 1906, a great petition (p. 225) for the extension of the Congo prohibition (p. 24) to all native races. The petition was not granted, but the tax on distilled liquors was raised from 70 to 100 francs per hectoliter. It will probably fail, as did the previous tax, but may clear the way for such prohibition as advanced nations put on their uncivilized wards. The Congo Free State, of whose protection against distilled liquors the following pages speak, has been severely criticised for cruelties to natives employed in the rubber trade, but these critics testify that the inter- national prohibitory law is well enforced, no doubt because the shrewd traders recognize that for their native workmen more rum would mean less rubber, as everywhere intoxicants reduce industrial efficiency. At the 1904 meeting of the International Missionary Union in Clifton Springs, N. Y., the following memorandum, prepared by Rev. K. H. Nassau, M.D., for more than forty years a resident in Africa, v/as unanimously adopted: "Protests against Traffic in Intoxicating Liquors among aboriginal populations come from various sources. 1. From the lips of mis- sionaries in charge of native churches, where a careful estimate claims that the membership would be ten-fold the present number were it not for the temptations set by the drink habit. If there be such a thing as 'moderate drinking' possible to the colder blooded and stronger willed Anglo-Saxon, it is not possible to the enervated popula- tion of tropical countries. 2. It is not true of those countries that their own native drinks, and not the foreign liquors, are responsible for their drunkenness, and that they would be equally drunken even if the foreigner had not introduced his rum. Native palm-wine, and plaintain- beer are not as intoxicating, do not so sodden the mind or destroy physical organs as the poisonous compounds of the rum trade (p. 50). 31 32 Protection of Native Races. REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR, D.D. MISSIONARY BISHOP FOR AFRICA METHODIST-EPISCOPAL CHURCH, 1884-1896, THIRTY-THREE YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERV- ICE IN AFRICA. \ On my first voyage down the west coast of Africa the K r o o boys who handled the cargo on a three months' cruise down and up the coast were paid in gin of the wretched quality used in commerce on that coast. If they succeeded in obtaining a small portion before they left the ship the result was temporary insanity involving the necessity of imprisonment in the brig. On our way up the Coanza River our little steamer made its first land- ing at a "factory" which was the export point of the plantation, a distillery which did business under the ^In the giving of testimony tlic iaoe is a part of the evidence, and so we have inserted portraits of many of our witnesses, that they may seem to speal^ from the very lips. Missionary letters in this volume, unless marked otherwise, were written in 1900 BISHOP TAYLOR.' Classified Testimonies — Africa. 33 name of Bon Jesu— Good Jesus. Many thousands of the Ambundu had never heard the sacred name except in connection with this agency of the devil. Ram as a means At Malange, our inmost mission of cheating. station in Angola, we found the following method of trading: Caravans arriving from the interior with ivory, dyewoods and rubber were invited to deposit their loads in the compound of the trader. They were then debauched with rum for several days, when they were told what price would be paid for their products. If they expostu- lated they were informed that the trader now had possession of them and they must take his price. When forced to do so, they were paid in rum, also at his price. We, opened a trading post, putting it in charge of a merchant from Lynn, Mass. Because of his square dealing with the natives and the payment of a fair price for their product in cloth, needles and thread, or Portuguese currency if they preferred, our missionaries became wel- come heralds in the caravansaries, and the natives returned to their homes with the message of sal- vation from the new people they had met, "the God-men." At that time there were two hundred steamships in the rum trade of Africa. Since then the coast steamers have ceased to pay their Kroo boys in rum, and it has been excluded from large sections of Africa. Among others, that large territory called Zambesia has excluded the rum traffic. Like the river of the same name, it is called after N'Zambe, the God of the Heavens ; and if it succeeds in main- taining the strict prohibition enjoined by many African chiefs it will be worthy of its title, "God's Country. ' ' 34 Protection of Native Races. BISHOP HARTZELL. Rev. Joseph C. Hartzell, D.D. (Missionary Bishop for Africa Methodist - Episcopal Church, 1896 — , four years' service in Africa).— Bishop Tugwell, of the EngHsh Church, whose diocese is on the west coast of Africa, said a few months ago that seventy-five per cent of the deaths among the European traders and other white inhab- itants of Lagos were due to the excessive use of intoxicat- ing drinks, and I believe that he did not overstate the facts. As to the natives, not only on Africa, but also in all Africa in touch with European com- I believe the west coast of wherever they are mercial relations and the traffic is allowed, that fully seventy-five per cent of their demoraliza- tion in home life and in personal character comes from the same source. The abominable and wicked habit of "treating," so common among the Europeans, is, as a rule, extended to the natives whose trade is desired. I have seen many caravans come from the interior to the coast towns with rubber or other native prod- ucts. The European traders would at once invite the "captains" of the caravans to their places, and, getting them half drunk, would dress them up and start them out as illustrations of their great kind- ness and liberality. As a result, the traders would buy the rubber at a very low price, and in turn sell to the caravans through their half-inebriated "cap- tains" what they needed, at enormously large prices. Classified Testimonies — Africa. 35 It is encouraging that England and other nations having vast possessions and responsibilities in Africa, are seriously considering this question. There are large sections where the sale of intox- icants to the natives is forbidden, and wherever possible attempts are made to lessen the sale by increasing the per cent of taxation. What a sad thing it is that there could not have been a consensus of national conscience and policy, on the part of the three or four great nations of Europe who control the destinies of Africa, to ex- clude intoxicants from the millions of that continent! Henry Qrattan Quinness, M.D., F.R.Q.S. (Secre- tary "Regions Beyond" Missionary Union, London). • — It is infinitely sad that the contact of civilization with the native races of West Africa should have been characterized in the first place by slavery, and later on by the traffic in ardent spirits. It is well that our steamers should carry missionaries to the Dark Conti- nent, but is it well that the car- go of many a vessel should mainly consist of gin and gun- powder? This was the case with the old steamship Adrian, on which I sailed for the Congo in 1891. In due time we safely reached Banana, at the mouth of the Congo River, and I com- menced to see the abominable effects of the firewater, which in those days was so freely sold. Night was made hideous in the wooden hotel by scenes and sounds of revelry. A dozen bottles of gin could be h. g. guinness, m.d. 36 Protection of Native Races. Wag^eB paid in ^in. bought for sixty cents. The already degraded natives were in part paid for their labor in gin, and they were thus further degraded, demoralized, decimated and damned. To-day the strength of the spirits sold is greatly diluted, as its poisonous .and destructive power was even for trade purposes too serious. When the artificial taste was created, palm wine, which is very slightly intoxicating, could no longer suffice the natives, who were prepared to barter all their pos- sessions for the accursed "firewater." I have often seen the graves of these poor heathen decorated with the gin bottles they owned during life. It is a matter of profound gratitude that a restrict- ive tariff is in some degree lessening the sale on the Lower Congo ; but still more are we rejoiced that com- bined Europe, too tardily kind, has drawn a cord of protection around Equatorial Africa, forbidding the sale of spirits beyond a certain clearly defined sphere. Miss Agnes McAllister (Gar- raway, Liberia, Methodist- Episcopal Board, 1888 — ). — I would rather face heathenism in any other form than the liquor traffic in Africa. I have gone . many times into the native heathen towns to preach the gospel, and found the whole town, men, women and children, in excitement over a barrel of rum that had been opened to be drank by the town people. I have seen them drinking it out of buck. MISS AGNES Mc ALLisTER. ets, brass kettles, iron pots, Classified Testimonies — Africa. 37 earthen pots, tins, gourds, cocoanut shells; and a mother who could not get anything in which to put it would fill her own mouth with rum and then feed it to her babe from her own lips. And when I have reproved them they have replied: "What do you white people make rum and bring it to us for if you don't want us to drink it?" Mrs. P. Menkel (Batanga, West Africa, Presby- terian Board, 1892 — ). — The rum traffic in West Africa is the curse of the country. It both hinders and counteracts our missionary efforts. As a rule, our native Christian men cannot find employment with the white traders unless they are willing to accept rum in part payment for their services. Christian natives engaged in the rubber and ivory trade are required to take rum to the interior tribes in exchange for these articles, making the evil nature of the heathen much worse than before. It is sad to see the increased degradation of the natives in their villages caused by the white man's rum. When I speak to natives about not drinking rum, I invariably receive the answer, "We do not want rum in our country, and we wish you ministers or mis- sionaries would send a letter over the big sea and tell them not to send us any more." Rev. A. Polhemus, M.D. (West Drink more ^ deadly than Africa). — "Bishof was condemned for malaria. saying that seventy-five per cent of the Europeans who die on the west coast of Africa die of drink; but I can safely say that fully ninety per cent die from that cause." Thus spoke an English army oflBcer to me about a month ago, as we both sailed away from the west coast. The gospel has no greater enemy on the west coast of Africa than rum. 38 Protection of Native Races, Rev. Charles Satchell Morris (Traveler in South and West Africa, now special agent National Bap- tist Convention and American Baptist Missionary- Union). — As I have witnessed the unutterable hor- rors of the rum traffic on the west coast, as well as in South Africa, I shall gladly embrace the oppor- tunity to let the civilized world know something of the sickening details of a traffic of which it might be truly said, Slavery slew its thousands, but the rum traffic is slaying its millions.* I traveled up and down the coast on boats that were simply wholesale liquor houses — rum in hogsheads, rum in casks, rum in barrels, rum in kegs, rum in demijohns, rum in stone jugs; and the vilest rum that ever burnt its way down human throats. W/iai an awful many-sided charge the vast cloud of butchered African witnesses will have against the civilized world in the day of judg7nent! Africa, robbed of her children, rifled of her treasures, lies prostrate before the rapine and greed of the Christian nations of the zvorld. A slave pen and battle field for ages. Christian nations, instead of bijiding up her wounds, like the good Samaritan; instead of passing * Rev. James Johnson, the native pastor of the island of Lagos, who was sent by the Christians of that place to plead their cause before the English Parliament in 1887, closed his testimony before a committee of the House of Commons with these words: "The slave trade has been to Africa a great evil, but the evils of the rum trade are far worse. I would rather my countrymen were in slavery and being worked hard, and kept away from drink, than that the drink should be let loose upon them. Negroes have proved themselves able to survive the evils of the slave trade, cruel as they were, but they show that they have no power whatever to withstand the terrible evils of the drink. Surely you must see that the death of the negro race is simply a matter of time. ' ' Classified Testimonies — Africa. 39 l>_y and leaving her alone, like Levitc and priest; have come to her with ten thousand shiploads of hell's mas- terpiece of damnation, rum, that is turning her chil- dren into human cinders; that has turned the ENTIRE WEST COAST INTO ONE LONG BARROOM, FROM WHICH NO FEWER THAN TWO MILLION SAVAGES GO FORTH TO DIE EVERY YEAR AS A RESULT OF THE TRAFFIC.^ "Gin, gin," is the cry all along the west coast, and, says Joseph Thompson, "Underneath that cry for gin I seem to hear the reproach, You see what Christian nations have made ns." Africa sends to Europe fiber, palm oil, palm kernels, rub- ber and coffee. Europe sends to Africa powder and balls to slaughter the body, and rum to slay the soul.' ^ Italics and capitals in all parts of the book are editorial emphasis. * Rev. David A. Day, for twenty-four years a missionary in Liberia of the General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in United States, once wrote as follows: "In a few decades more, if the rum traffic continues, there will be noth- ing left on the west coast of Africa for God to save. The vile rum in this tropical climate is depoptilating the coujitry more rapidly than famine, pestilence and war. Africa, with the simple Gospel of Jesus, is saved, but Africa with rum is eternally lost ; for the few missionaries that can survive there cannot overcome the effect of the river of strong drink that is being poured into the country." The lamented Dr. Albert Bushnell, for thirty-five years a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in the Gaboon Mission, made the following statement a short time before his death: "Alcohol is the burning curse of Africa, and the traders, with scarcely an exception, are remorseless as the grave. Some people wonder why the coast tribes of Africa waste and disappear. It is no wonder to one who lives there with his eyes open. If I were an Apollo or Chrysostom, I should like to go through all the churches of the land, persuading and entreating every member for Christ's sake to abandon the intoxicating cup and prohibit its manufac- ture and sale. I would call aloud to all friends of missions, If you love the Church of God, help, help to dethrone the demon 4° Protection of Native Races. REV. HENRY RICHARDS. Rev. Henry Richards (Ban- za Manteke, Congo, Baptist Missionary Union, 1879 — ). — The importance of the liquor question with regard to Central Africa can hardly be over-stated. Its introduc- tion means destruction of the moral character and will power of the native who comes under its awful influ- ence, and seems almost to put him beyond the reach of salvation. • When the ex- tra heavy tax was imposed on foreign spirits imported into West Africa, the region recently purchased by the English government from the Royal Niger Company, the traders complained that these heavy dues interfered with the trade. The Colonial Secretary [the Rt. Hon. Jo- seph Chamberlain] replied THAT IT WAS THE INTENTION OF THE Government to dis- courage THE drink traffic, AS IT ULTIMATELY DESTROYED ALL TRADE BY DESTROYING THE population.^ When the Afri- JOSEPH chamberlain. of intemperance — our reproach before the heathen, the blight of our churches!" ' A deputation of the Native Races and Liquor Traffic United Coinmittee, on April 14, 1899, memorialized the British Classified Testimonies — Africa. 41 can becomes a drinker of foreign spirits he rap- idly degenerates and sinks lower and lower. The natives on the coast misrepresent the natives of the interior, and travelers who have only visited the coasts have wrong impressions of the proper native character. Missionaries alwavs prefer to Colonial Secretary regarding the protection of Mohammedan races in the Soudan and in the Niger Territories, and regard- ing the -prohibition of Trade Spirits for the whole of West Africa, or, if this could not be arranged, they urged, as the best alternative, that;— i. A definite line should be marked out, beyond which no liquor should be imported, so as to effectually protect the Mohammedan districts before mentioned. 2. The carriage of spirits by railway, should be absolutely prohibited. 3. A minimum duty of not less than 100 francs per hectoliter at 5 centigrades should be established, which should be carried out by all the Powers having possessions in West Africa. Mr. Chamberlain replied to the deputation in part as follows: "I hold, as a matter of deep conviction, that the Liquor Traffic in West Africa among native races, is not only discreditable to the British name, not only derogatory to that true Imperialism — the sentiment which I desire to inculcate in my countrymen — but it is also disastrous to British trade." Then, after a careful survey of the present position of tariffs, and a declaration that Great Britain would seek for the impo- sition of a minimum liquor import duty on spirits in the coast districts, of four shillings a gallon, to be carried out in the West African possessions of all the Powers, he added: "But y. will 'go one step further and I will say even if the Brussels Conference should fail to produce the satisfactory results which we desire, I shall not be content to remain where we are. I agree with those that think that a special responsi- bility falls on Great Britain, and although I admit there is great difficulty in the way of foreign competition in dealing with this subject, still I do not think the difficulty is altogether insurmountable." — Twelfth Annual Report, United Commit- tee for the Prevention of the Demoralization of the Native •Races by the Liquor Traffic, 42 Protection of Native Races. work in the interior, as they know the work is far more hopeful among those natives who have not been degraded by the drink. christian work has had small success among the coast people. Missionaries have worked and organized churches ONLY TO see them BECOME CORRUPTED AND BROKEN UP. Even those who profess to accept salvation and give up the drink and heathenism for a time seem almost unable to resist the temptation to drink again the spirits that once enslaved them. When the heathen, untouched by the fire- water, RECEIVE Christ, they appear to have little difficulty in giving up the native palm wine and other native drinks, and heathenism. Satan has NO better agent to destroy the African than the foreign liquor. The government of the Congo Free State decided to prohibit the drink trade beyond the region w^here it had not been introduced, but no boundary line was defined until quite, recently, and the law was practically a dead letter. Now the boundary line is the Nkisi River, about 230 miles from the coast, beyond which the drink must not pass according to law, but to enforce this and prevent the native from crossing the line with drink will be very difificult, as they are born traders and have many markets. The only proper and successful way is to prohibit its sale entirely. Many of the white assistant traders dislike to sell the drink and acknowledge that it is vile stuff and poison to the people, but say that they have to do it as their commercial houses command them to sell it. The chief white traders say that "the natives demand it," and the demand must be met, but m ORDER to give THE NATIVES A LIKING FOR THIS FIRE- WATER, LARGE QUANTITIES HAVE BEEN GIVEN AWAV ■ Classified Testimonies — Africa. 43 TO NATIVES WHEN A NEW DISTRICT HAS BEEN OPENED, IN ORDER TO CREATE A CRAVING FOR IT. Blessings of ^e^' P^tcr Whytock (Congo, "Regions International Beyond" Missionary Union). — In the pro 1 t on. sphere of our Congo Balolo Mission, inside the area of the Great Bend of the Upper River, happily we are protected by the Treaty of Brussels from the European drink curse. Eleven years ago, when we arrived at the mouth of the Congo, some natives paddled off to us with fruit for sale. In a short time I saw one of them lying helpless in the bottom of his canoe. He had imbibed gin, which was a part of our cargo from Rotterdam. A young Belgian who returned with me to Europe, told me that the natives who were employed in the factories got a large part of their remuneration in trade spirits, and that for days each week they were drunk. The price of palm oil and palm kernels was in greater part paid in this awful drink. Rev. C. B. Antisdel (Mukimvika, Congo, American Baptist Missionary Union, 1892 — ). — The greatest hindrance to our work is rum. There are five trad- ing stations within two hours of my mission. Their chief article of barter is rum. One house sells each week a hogshead of this death-dealing drink. It is killing the people very, very rapidly. The captain of one of the steamers of the Etat Ind^pendant du Congo told me that when he gave rum to his work- men as part of their rations (as was formerly the custom) six out of thirty of his men were each week so ill as to require the services of a physician ; but after a law was made prohibiting rationing with rum, even an entire month often passed without a single individual requiring medical attendance. 44 Protection of Native Races. The Etat Ind^pendant du Congo will tioc allow alcoholic drinks to pass the Kpozo River, which is a few miles beyond Matadi, thus prohibiting intox- icants from all of this vast Congo State, which is nearly half the size of the United States, except a narrow strip bordering on Portuguese territory. In this section my station is located ; hence the rum traffic is in full operation all about us. In going towards Sumba, where the trading houses are located, it always makes my heart ache as I meet the people returning from there, nine out of ten having nothing but rum, for which they have exchanged their produce, palm-kemels, palm-oil, Drink depopu- Tubbcr, pcanuts and beans. Unless lating great Something is done to stay this iniqui. reg ons. tovLs traffic, this people will soon become extinct. This section is being depopulated rapidly. When I remonstrate with these Africans, urging them not to drink rum, they say: "But you white people sell us the rum; it is made by your own people. We have not the power to resist the temptation, although we know it is killing us." Again and again they have said to me, "We do not wish to drink. Summon a gunboat and drive these traders away with their rum, and remove the temptation from us!" Rev. W. P- Dodson (Angola, Southwest Africa, Methodist-Episcopal Board, fifteen years' service in Africa, 1885 — ). — The native intoxicants in Portu- guese Angola are palm wine and corn beer ; strength of each sufBcieait to intoxicate, about like that of lager beer ; used universally. The native narcotic is Indian hemp, smoked very generally and pro- ducing lung decay and heart trouble. The native religions do not forbid but rather favor the use of Classified Testimonies — Africa. 45 these liquors and drugs. The imported liquors are Holland gin and a vile brandy for which English, German and Portuguese traders are alike respon- sible. A better quality of liquors and wines is used freely by a majority of the foreign residents, wine at meals, brandy after meals, and beer as a refreshment. When once introduced by the Europeans the great profit of the liquor trafSc becomes evi- dent to the more cunning of the natives, and the conse- quence is not only large deal- ing in rum but the purchase of a small rum still by every native smart enough to use it and favorably situated, the still being fed by his cane plantation, worked by house- hold slaves. The covenant of the sixteen great nations in 1892 to suppress the trafi&c been carried out in Angola, REV. W. P. DODSON. in slaves has never which is to-day the field of local, foreign and domestic slavery as of old, though met by terms and arrangements with masters called "contracts," which are nothing less than a vile evasion of the law, and call for investi- gation. ^ Not long before my return to my wli^ferare rob- nativc land [the United States], I beries. witnessed in the town of Dondo, Angola, at the head of navigation of the Quanza River, the process by which trade with the native is made 'a farce, and his life forfeited as well as his produce. It was an unusually fine season for the 46 Protection of Native Races. rubber trade, and large baskets were brought down from the interior by thousands of natives arriving in large companies entering the town in single file, singing as they came. The first act of the trader Avas to get as many of these as he could into his large yard, and give them rum and a present of some sort. Drinking was followed by drunkenness and drunk- enness by frenzy, and in this state the poor wretches were allowed to march in companies, dressed in flashing colors, carrying guns and brandishing knives along the street in wild mock fights. Then came the weighing of their valuable rubber with a falsified balance, their payment partly in rum, and their dismissal — each stage lubricated with rum. I went back to the interior from that town, and having shortly to return to the coast, I saw the narrow trail lined on either side with many shallow graves covered over with brush and marked by a stick from which floated a rag from the clothes of the poor wretch who laid his drunken and exhausted body down to rise no more. And this was the return for that rich product which might have fur- nished means for developing many a happy, sober, native Christian village, a consummation made impossible by rum.' 8 To these African tragedies should be added, if only for contrast to Great Britain's new policy, previously mentioned, the story of Madagascar. When Mauritius became a sugar colony the rum made there was unfit for exportation to England. So it was sent to Madagascar; and when the fright- ful results in crime and disease led the Malagassy king to pro- hibit the importation, the Mauritius merchants complained, the English government interfered, and free rum was forced upon the island. Classified Testimonies — Africa. 47 prohibitory Ukamba Province, British East Africa, East Africa. ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ Mission, 1895-1899, and now missionary of the Friends' Mis- sionary Society). — To my mind the most convincing proof of the absolute unreasonableness of the liquor traffic in mission fields, not to say its unmitigated wickedness, is found in the action of the English government with respect to its East African pos- sessions.' In this, the latest British acquisition IN the dark continent, stringent regulations have been issued, and so far as I have noticed, HAVE been enforced, PROHIBITING THE SALE OF EITHER LIQUOR OR FIREARMS TO THE NATIVES. When we Con- sider this action in connection with her policy on ^ The following is a copy of the Regulations made by Her Majesty's Commissioner and Consul-General for the East Africa Protectorate, with the approval of the Secretary of State. "i. Alcoholic liquor, whether manufactured in the Protec- torate or imported, shall not be sold or given, otherwise than for medicinal purposes, by any person to any native. "For the purposes of these Regulations 'native' means any person of African race or parentage, not being a British sub- ject. "2. Any person who commtits a breach of these Regulations shall, on conviction, be liable to a fine not exceeding 1,000 rupees, or to imprisonment for a period which may extend to six months, or to both, and any alcoholic liquor found in his possession shall be liable to forfeiture. "3. Any alcoholic liquor found in the possession of any such native as aforesaid shall be liable to confiscation, and may be seized by any Protectorate officer and disposed of as the Sub- Commissioner of the province may direct. "4. These Regulations may be cited as 'The Liquor Regu- lations, igoo.' " Great Britain has also given us a peculiarly timely precedent in establishing prohibition in the Soudan, conquered by Kitch- ener's army of abstainers. See Appendix. 48 Protection of Native Races. the West Coast, where liquor has been poured in without stint, and where the result has been seen in rebellious uprisings and massacres innumerable, we have the testimony of one of the greatest nations, and certainly the most experienced colonizing power, that liquor for revenue does not pay, that as a simple commercial transaction it is ruinous, expensive, criminal/" Resolution on the "Drink Traffic" unanimously adopted at the supplemental meeting of the Centenary Conference on the Protestant Missions of the World, held in Exeter Hall, London, June 2oth, 1888. "That this International Conference, comprising delegates from most of the Protestant missionary societies in the world, is of opinion that the traffic in strong drink, as now carried on by merchants belonging to Christian nations among native races, especially in Africa, has become the source of terrible and wholesale demoralization and rtiin, and is proving a vtost serious stiunbling-block to the prog- ress of the Gospel. The Conference is of opinion that all Christian nations should take steps to sup- press the traffic in all native territories under their influence or government, especially in those inter- nationally enrolled, and that a mutual agreement to this effect should be made without delay, as the '"W. P. Dodson, previously quoted, declares that the rum traffic, as introduced by civilized nations into Africa, "turns the whole tide of industry into lazy, besotted indigence." See also p. 64. Both these utterances, and especially the declara- tion of the Hon. Joseph Chamberlain on p. 40, are commended to the consideration of chambers of commerce, which in defense of commerce, if for no other reason, should ask Congress to adopt the new policy of Great Britain in our new islands. Classified Testimonies — Africa. 49 evil, already gigantic, is rapidly growing." — Report of the Centenary Conference on the Protestant Missions of the World, pp. ^j^, ^-j6. "What is essential is co-operation. The example of what has been effected in the way of preserving the North Sea fisheries from the drink traffic by co-operation is encouraging. Britain, Germany, Belgium, Denmark, France, and Holland came to an agreement by. which it has been stopped. Our object should therefore be so to awaken the conscience of Europe and the United States as to lead to a Joint prohibition of the deadly traffic among all native races. — The late Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, in same. One of the countless African graves of native rum victims, with the customary decoration of empty rum bottles and demijohns. From photograph taken by Wm. A. RafE, missionary on Congo. Exports of Rum from the port of Boston for year ending June 30, 1899: Countries to which exported— Gallons. Value. Turkey in Europe .... 25,097 % 34.162 England 26,210 35.595 British Africa 790.55o 1,099,743 Total 841.857 $1,169,500 —MemoranduTA supplied to The Reform Bureau by the Boston Custom House, Sept. //, iqoo. Protection of Native Races. WHAT CAN BE DONE FOR AFRICA." Work for More Adequate Prohibitory Legislation." Treaties of 1890 and 1899,'^ though encouraging, are both inadequate in that both relate only to " spirituous, " that is, distilled liquors. The second allows these to be sold among natives, and even to them if they can pay the high price. Let us work for treaty on p. 58, made universal, see p. i, and for such laws for Africa as are cited on p. 162 or pp. 47. 52, 56, 57- ^'These suggestions have been revised and approved by Rev. Joseph C. Hartzell, D.D., Missionary Bishop, Methodist- Episcopal Church. ^-The International Missionary Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., in 1'j04, adopted the following appeal for international prohibition in all Ar^-ica: "iNative chiefs, such as the Christian King Khama of South Africa and the Mohammedan chiefs of the Niger Delta, have petitioned, almost in vain, that the trader be not allowed to bring in his liquor. Some of the very men who are trading in liquor would be glad to have it abolished. To it is largely due the loss of white life in countries like Africa. And the only pecuniary gain in its use is during initial stages of the trade. Even when there exists prohibition by the government of some one country, the law is evaded, and smuggling is carried on over the border of an adjacent country. Were there uni- formity and universality in tariff duties of an amount practically pro- hibitive, the evil could soon be extinguished." The tax of seventy francs per hectoliter put upon distilled liquors in Africa by united action of the nations named below in 1899 was called a "prohibitory tax," but the investigations of The Natives Races Com- mittee, London (send for report), show that this tax did not even pre- vent increased sales and consequent increased injury to markets as well as morals; nor is it to be expected, with such a large margin of profits, that the increase of the tax to 100 francs in 3 906 will have much effect. Missionaries and travelers are requested to report as to this, each to his own government and all to the Reform Bureau, in order that, if the tax method has proved ineffective, the proposal cabled by President Roosevelt to the Third Brussels Conference on Spirits in Africa in 1906, urging the wise American policy of "prohibitory zones" wherever child races are numerous, the plan of Indian Territory (p. 162), which Europe also adopted for the Congo (p. 217), may be adopted for all native races (p, 1). ^^In a letter to The Reform Bureau from Department of Foreign Affairs, Congo Free State, dated October 20. 1900, the following were named as the governments that had ratified the treaty of 1809: Germany, Belgium, Spain, Congo Free State, French Republic, Great Britain, Italy, Holland, Portugal, Russia, Sweden and Norway, Turkey. Our own Gov- ernment was the only one of first rank that had not ratified. As in 1890- 1892,_ the Moslems and the Monarchies had gone in before us. It is strong encouragement to continue agitation for the righting of Afrjca s wroi-gs that the protests of British cocoa dealers and others against slavery m the chocolate plantations of Portuguese Africa caused the Portuguese government, in 1911, to send out officers "to put a stop to the slave trade." And these officers told missionaries in Bihe that within a year rum selling would be prohibited." NATIVE RACES DEPUTATION. Objects : (i) To emancipate China from opium ; (2) To pro- mote Senate Resolution of Jan. 4, 1904, following: "In the opinion of this body the time has come when the principle, twice affirmed in international treaties for Central Africa, that native races should be protected against the destructive traffic in intoxicants, should be extended to all uncivilized peoples by the enactment of such laws and the making of such treaties as will effectually prohibit the sale by the signatory powers to aboriginal tribes and uncivilized races of opium and intoxicating beverages." Honorary President — Rev. Frank D. Gamewell, Sec. Missionary For- ward Movement, M. E. Church. Honorary Seoretary — Miss Margaret W. Leitch, Ex-missionary to Ceylon. Chairman — Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., Pres. World's Christian Endeavor Union. Secretary — Rev. Wilbur F. Crafts, Ph.D., Supt. International Reform Bureau. Prof. Sidney T^. Gulick, D.D., Doshisha, Kyoto, Japan. Prof. T- D. Davis, D.D., Doshisha, Kyoto, Japan. Rev. Homer C. Stuntz, D.D., Asst. Missionary Sec. M. E. Church. Rev. \\'m. Aslimore, D.D., Baptist Ex-missionary to China. Rev. W. L. Beard, INIissionary to China, formerly of American Board, now V. M. C. A. Rev. T- Walter Lowrie, D.D., Presbvterian Missionary to China. Rev. "J. C. Hartzell, D.D., M. E. Bishop of Africa. Rev. T. M. Thoburn, D.D., M. E. Bishop of India, Retired. Mrs. S. L. Baldwin, Pres. Methodist Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. Rt. Rev. W. C. Doane, LL.D., Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Albany. Rev. D. Stuart Dodge. Pres. National Temperance Society. Rev. H. H. Russell, D.D., American Anti-Saloon League. Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts, Sunday School Supt. World's W. C. T. U. Mrs. M. D. Ellis, Legislative Supt. N. W. C. T. U. Mrs. Ellen M. Watson, of Non-Partisan W. C. T. U. and Fresb. Woman's Missionary Soc. The success of the British Native Races Committee, formed by the missionary and temperance societies jointly to influence their own and other governments to protect the native races of Africa and elsewhere against the white man's rum and other wrongs (p. 157), prompted the International Reform Bureau to organize a Native Races Deputation, representing American missionary and reform societies for similar, but wider purposes. This Deputation had two cordial hearings be- fore Secretary John Hay, acting for President Roosevelt, the first on Dec. 6, 1901, on the above resolution, lookmg to the protection of all uncivilized and newly civilized races by a world treaty of all civilized powers (see pp. i, 220) ; the other on Nov. 10, 1904, on a proposal that our Government should use its good offices with the British Government to secure re- lease for China from treaty compulsion to tolerate the opium trafiSc (see pp. 223, 230). To this hearing the Methodist Mis- sionary Society sent Dr. Gamewell : the Baptist, Dr Ash- more; the American Board (Congregational), Mr Beard; and Dr Lowrie sent a letter as the official delegate of the Presby- terian Board. Secretary Hay recognized m both cases the representative strength of the Deputation, and after securing the President's approval promptly undertook the diplomatic tasks suggested. 51 REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D. The Law for which he plead. — Any person subject to the authority of the United States, who shall give, sell, or otherwise supply, any arms, ammunition, explosive substance, intoxicat- ing liquor, or opium to any aboriginal native in the New Heb- rides or any other of the Pacific Islands lying within 20 deg. north latitude and 40 deg. sonta latitude, and the 120th merid- ian of longitude west, and the 120th meridian of longitude east of Greenwich, not being in the possession of or under the pro- tection of any civilized power, shall be punishable by imprison- ment not exceeding 3 months, with or without hard labor, or a fine not exceeding $50, or both. And in addition to such pun- ishment all articles of a similar nature to those in respect to which an oflfense has been committed found in the possession of the offender, may be declared forfeited. If it shall appear to the Court that such opium, wine or spirits have been given bona fide for medical purposes it shall be lawful for the Court to dismiss the charge. (Seep. 65.) Approved Feb. 15, 1902. 52 The New Hebrides.* AN APPEAL TO AMERICA TO KEEP STEP WITH ENGLAND IN PROTECTION OF ISLAND PEOPLES. ADDRESS BY REV. JOHN Q. PATON, D.D. (Australian Presbyterian Board, 42 years' service) AT THE SUPPLEMENTAL MEETING REPEATED IN SUB- STANCE AT REGULAR MEETING ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE, 1900.^ I am very glad to see so many assembled here to-day on a matter which is of such vital importance to the progress of God's work in every mission field. After we gave the Gospel to the heathen, and life and property were safe, trade followed us, not to uphold the work of God, but to give the natives rum ' The New Hebrides consists of thirty islands, with about 80,000 population, of whom 18,000, on twenty-two islands, are Christianized. The others are still cannibal savages, who are being made yet more savage by American rum, and more dan- gerous by American guns and dynamite. The time is ripe, in view of recent events in China, to guard the sale of all these dangerous articles in all uncivilized lands by interna'tional agreement. See pp. 7, 51. ^Dr. Joseph Cook writes us: "The venerable and heroic John G. Paten's appeal to the American government to join England in prohibiting the liquor traffic with the natives of the New Hebrides, is the most overwhelmingly reasonable, pathetic and urgent call ever heard from missionary fields since the hour when the man of Macedonia stood in a vision at the side of the Apostle Paul and said, 'Come over and help us.' " 53 54 Protection of Native Races. and brandy, which ruin both their bodies and their souls. I have been sent to remonstrate with the American American traders' agent not to give to cannlblu ram ^^^ J^^^S men, the uativcs, this mad- and guns. dcning liquor, and he would stop it for a short time, and then again return to it. At last we sent a deputation to him, and he said he could not stop the business; to do so would ruin him and his wife and children. Instead of the drink saving him and his family, it nearly proved the death of them all. Natives maddened with his own rum, and in some way offended, would have shot him with rifles he had sold them had not the missionary's helper stood between him and them, pleading in his behalf. Meantime his wife and children escaped by flight. These natives eagerly desire to embrace Chris- tianity, but when they are under the influence of liquor they shoot each other, and they shoot them- selves. Even a white man sometimes shoots his friend, and not a few of them have fallen victims to their own madness. In West Tanna m)'- son was placed as a mission- ary three years ago. At that time he did not know a word of the language, but he labored hard, and he succeeded, by God's grace, in con- verting many of the people, including the war chief of four thousand cannibals. This war chief came to the missionary one morning and said: "Missi, will you go with me to the American traders living on the shore and help me to plead with them A converted ^°*- ^° ^^^^ ^° ^■'^^ ™®^ *^® white man's chief plead! for firewater, for when their reason is prohibition. dethroned by it they commit shocking crimes, and I have no power to control them. It's Classified Testimonies — The New Hebrides. 5$ making havoc of my people. 1 have wept over it. When you come to give us the Gospel, why do your countrymen come with the white man's firewater to destroy our people?" A savage, drunk on traders' rum, and armed with a trader's musket, is a thing of horror. My son would have been killed by a bullet from an Ameri- can gun, sold by an American trader to a native, if the noble chief before mentioned had not thrown himself between the half-drunk native and the mis- sionary, only to fall dying with the bullet in his own body. Natives maddened by American rum have Rum-maddened turned American rifles against the little savages Bhoot- , • -t • i i? j_i • • i Inn mission native Orphan girls of the mission who chUdren. Were sporting in the tops of trees, and shot them down with as little compunction as if they had been monkeys. American rum and guns have wrought many other tragedies, including the case of a trader on Tanna who wrought as a lay missionary and was shot while he knelt in prayer. A letter by the last mail from Australia and the islands reports how an American missionary named Fielding, and Gilley, another mission- American rum o ' -' ' causes shooting ary, weiit inland to conduct worship at of missionaries. ^ j^gathen village, when a ball was shot at Gilley, who escaped it, and another went through Fielding, who fell, and when Gilley ran to lift him up, a savage struck Gilley with a club and dragged him aside, when they shot another of the party and compelled Gilley, under a guard, to remain and see them cook and devour the bodies of the two like so many rabid dogs. Next morning at the pleading of the other men, for fear of punishment, Gilley and his party were let go. 56 Protection of Native Races. As there is no other trader there from whom they could get the ammunition for all these murders, they must have got it from the American trader living there on the shore. The Australian churches support the New Heb- rides Mission, and the mission sent me to America Dr. Paton's eight years ago to appeal to the Amer- American ^^" ^^an public and to the President of the government. United States and to the Congress of the United States to place the American traders under the same prohibition that England has placed her traders under in regard to the sale of intoxicating liquors, and ammunition and opium.' At that time, when I came here, I spent several months in America pleading with God's people, and thousands sent in petitions to the President and to Congress, beseech- ing that this foul stain upon America's honor should be wiped off, and that the traders of. the United States government should be placed under the same 5 We have received through the courtesy of the Rt. Hon. Joseph Chamberlain, British Colonial Secretary, a package of British prohibitory laws for the protection of Pacific islanders, mostly of the same tenor as the one given herewith in fac- simile, which we hope may aid some legislator to draw a cor- responding law forbidding any American citizen to sell or give or otherwise supply to any aboriginal native of any island in the Pacific ocean, any wine, spirits, or any other intoxicating liquors, etc. These laws apply to British sub- jects, not alone in British islands and others under a British protectorate, but also, as will presently be shown in the case of the New Hebrides, for example, in islands where she has no governmental control of any but her own traders. The United States found a way to prohibit American merchants from selling opium in China, and surely can find a way, by separate action, while an international agreement is delayed, to prevent them from selling opium, intoxicants and firearms among the natives of the islands. ^Supplement to the Rm/al Gazette. PvbUehect hy AittJtoritt/. No. 89, Vol. V\ WEDNESPAY, DECEMBER 31. flSTS.' ■I w ■ No. 1, 1879. VICTORIA, BY THE GRACE OF GOD, OP THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRHAIN AND IRELAND, QUEEN, DEFENDER OF THE FAITH, &c., &c. A REGULATION (Made in (/« name and on beluUf of Her Majesty under the provisions of tlie Western J'affiflc Order in Council, I879.J TO PROHIBIT THE SUPPLY OP roiOXICATING LIQUORS TO NATIVES OP TONGA, AND OTHERS RESIDENT IN THE. FRIENDLY ISLANDS. [L.S. ARTHUR GORDON, H.O. I. If tmy Britisli subject, m-Tonga, sells or gives, or otherwise supplies to any native Tongan, or any native of any island in tie Pacific Ocean resident in Tonga, any wine, spirits, or any other intoxicating liquor, he shall, on conviction thereof before the Coui-t of Her Majesty's High Commissioner, be liable to a penalty not exceeding ten pounds, and in default of payment shall be liable to anprisonment for a period not exceeding one month. n. If it shall appear to the Court that such wine or spirits have been given iond Me for medicinal purposes, or other cause which shall, in the judgment of the.Court, be reasonable and sufficient, it shall be lawful for the Court to dismiss tlie charge. Done at Nasova, Fiji, this twenty-ninth day of December, in the year of our iMd ona thousand eight kundred and seventy-nine. £y Hit ExeeUeneifs Commajid, Jean B. TEVWTODi SsiHiarjj to the^ffish ComniMnoJCft 58 Protection of Native Races. prohibition that Great Britain has placed hers under by act of Parliament in response to our petition; but somehow, though President Harrison was eager to join the prohibition, and President Cleveland, fol- lowing him, was equally eager, the documents were not sent out, and the object I had in view was not accomplished.* We have suffered a great deal during * The correspondence of Secretary of State Hon. John W. Foster, during President Harrison's administration, we learned from him, may be seen in "Papers Relating to Foreign Rela- tions," House of Representatives, Ex. Doc. I, Part I, pp. 198, 287, 320. From an examination of this correspondence we have ascertained that Great Britain's first proposals on the subject of protecting the Pacific islanders against drink and firearms, made in 1884, were welcomed by Secretary of State Frelinghuysen on behalf of this country, but that no inter- national agreement was consummated then or in 1892, when Mr. Foster took up the matter. Great Britain sent the pro- posed international agreement to France, Italy, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Russia and Hawaii, as well as the United States. In all these countries Christian citizens should urge the renewal and consummation of this noble endeavor. In order to do this we subjoin the proposed "international agree- ment in full : ' ' Draft international declaration for the protection of natives in the islands of the Pacific Ocean. "A declaration respecting arms, ammunition, explosive substances, and intoxicating liquor, and prohibiting the supply of these articles to natives of the Pacific islands. "I. In this declaration the following words and expressions shall have the meanings here assigned to them, that is to say: "'Subject of the contracting powers' includes a citizen of the French Republic or of the Republic of the United States of America. " 'Pacific islands' means and includes any islands lying within the twentieth parallel of north latitude and the fortieth parallel of south latitude and the one-hundred and twentieth meridian of longitude west and the one-hundred and twentieth meridian of longitude east of Greenwich and not being in the possession or under the protection of any civilized power. Classified Testimonies — The New Hebrides. 59 these eight years by the influence of intoxicating drinlc, and now I am sent again to America to renew the plea that Christian America will do what Chris- " 'Native' means any person who is or appears to be a native, not of European or American descent, of some island or place within the limits of this declaration. " 'Arms' means every kind of firearm and any part or parts of firearms. " 'Ammunition' means every kind of ammunition for fire- arms and any material for the preparation thereof. " 'Explosive substances' means gunpowder, nitroglycerin, dynamite, gun cotton, blasting powder, and every other sub- stance used or manufactured with a view to produce a practical effect by explosion. " 'Intoxicating liquor' includes all spirituous compounds and all fermented liquors, and any mixture part whereof is spir- ituous or which contains fermented liquors, and any mixture or preparation containing any drug capable of producing intoxication. " 'Offense' means offense against this declaration. "2. Any subject of the contracting powers who shall give, sell, or otherwise supply, or shall aid or abet the giving, selling, or otherwise supplying to any native any arms, ammunition, explosive substance, or intoxicating liquor [Qy., except' under special license from one of the contracting powers] shall be guilty of an offense against this declaration. [The query in paragraph 2, which is not a part of the decla- ration. Great Britain no doubt suggested to cover the case where a native servant is sent by a white master for drink, which in British colonies is covered by requiring a written order, with heavy penalties for evasion, and to provide especially for licensing certain trustworthy natives, in rare cases, to carry firearms. But we are informed that President Harrison and Secretary Foster objected to such an exception as likely to vitiate the law. Let statesmen who would do something truly great perfect the details of this great proposal and carry it to victory as a greeting to the twentieth Christian Century.] "3. An offense against this declaration shall be punishable by imprisonment not exceeding three months, with or without hard labor, or a fine not exceeding £10, or both. 6o Protection of Native Races. tian Britain has done in the interests of humanity, to prevent] the mischiefs that have taken place and are taking place every now and then through men "In addition to such punishment all articles of a similar nature to those in respect of which an offense has been com- mitted found in the possession of the defender, may be declared forfeited to the contracting power to whose nation the offender belongs. "4. A person charged with an offense may be apprehended by any commissioned officer of a ship of war of any of the con- tracting powers, and may be brought for trial before any of the persons hereinafter mentioned. "5. Every person so charged, if difficulty or delay is likely to arise in delivering him over for trial by the authorities of his own country in the Pacific islands, may be tried summarily, either before a magistrate or other judicial officer of any of the contracting powers having jurisdiction to try crimes or offenses in a summary manner, or before the commander of a ship of war of any of the contracting powers. "Any such commander may, if he think fit, associate with himself as assessors any one or more fit persons, being com- missioned officers of a ship of war of one of the contracting powers, or other reputable persons, not being natives, who are subjects or citizens of one of the contracting powers, and, either with or without assessors, may hear and determine the case, and if satisfied of the guilt of the person charged, may sentence him to the punishment hereinbefore prescribed. "6. Sentences of imprisonment shall be carried into effect in a government prison in Fiji or New Caledonia, or in any other place in the Pacific Ocean or in America or Australasia in which a government prison is maintained by one of the con- tracting powers. "7. All fines, forfeitures, and pecuniary penalties received in respect of this declaration shall be paid over by the person receiving the same to [Qy., H. B. M. high commissioner for the western Pacific] for the benefit of the contracting power from whose subject or citizen the same was received. "8. Each contracting power shall defray the cost of the imprisonment of any of its subjects or citizens, which cost shall be calculated upon the actual cost of maintaining the prisoner with an addition of [tweniy] per cent as a contribution to the Classified Testimonies — The New Hebrides. 6i under the influence of intoxicating liquors. I have appealed to the President and I have appealed to Congress through the President, but it all seems of salaries and other expenses of the prison. A certificate under the hand of the governor of the colony, or other chief authority of the place where the prison is situated, shall be conclusive as to the amount to be paid. ' 'An offender shall not be taken to any British colony in Australasia for imprisonment unless the government thereof shall have consented to receive such offenders. "g. It shall not be an offense against this declaration to supply without recompense or remuneration intoxicating liquor to any native upon any urgent necessity and solely for medicinal pur- poses, but if- the person giving such liquor shall be charged with an offense against this declaration it shall rest upon the accused to prove that such urgent necessity existed, and that the liquor was given for medicinal purposes. " 10. This declaration shall cease to apply to any of the Pacific islands which may hereafter become part of the dominions or come under the protection of any civilized power ; nor shall it apply to the Navigator's or Friendly islands, in both of which groups a government exists which has been recognized as such by more than one of the contracting powers in the negotiation of formal treaties ; nor shall it be held to affect any powers conferred upon its own officers by any instrument issued by any of the contracting powers. "II. The contracting powers will severally take measures to procure such legislation as may be necessary to give full effect to this declaration. "i2. The present declaration shall be put into force three months after the deposit of the ratifications, and shall remain in force for an indefinite period until the termination of a year from the day upon which it may have been denounced. Such denunciation shall only be effective as regards the country making it, the declaration remaining in full force and effect as regards the other contracting parties. "13. The present declaration shall be ratified, and the ratifi- cations deposited at London as soon as possible. "In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereto the seal of their arms." 62 Protection of Native Races. no avail — at least it has not accomplishec'- anything up to this time. A wee^ before last I went to Washington and had an interview with President McKinley. He received me very graciously and promised that he would do what he could. I also had an interview with the Secretary of State [Hon. John Hay]. They both heard what I had to say, and they seemed to sympathize with me, and they said: "We will look into this question, and we will try if possible to do what you wish." Since then I have received a letter from the Secretary of State saying that they cannot interfere without an act of Congress. Certainly we never expected they could interfere without an act of Con- gress. We appealed to Congress through the Presi- dent. Now, however, the Secretary of State tells us that they cannot do anything for us unless there is an act of Congress passed.^ Surely there ^ Later the Secretary of State gave to the press, as a reason why the United States government could not do what Dr. Paton had asked, a statement that Great Britain and France had a joint protectorate over the New Hebrides. This, Dr. Paton has assured the authors of this book, as he has also t^ssured President McKinley and Secretary Hay, is a mistake. There is a crude arrangement that when an English trader is killed by the natives the English man-of-war may punish the offense, and likewise a French man-of-war when a French trader is killed, but "the islands and natives," Dr. Paton declares, "are under the protectorate of no civilized nation. " "If Britain," he continues, "had a protectorate over them Queen Victoria's High Commissioner, the Governor of Fiji, would not have advised our mission and churches supporting it to send a deputy to America to plead with the President, the Congress and the people of the United States to place their traders on those islands under a prohibition as to paying for native produce in liquors and firearms, similar to that under which Great Britain has had her traders placed in the interest of humanity. " To prove that Secretary Hay is laboring under Classified Testimonies — The New Hebrides 63 Dr. paton are some Congressmen in America appeals to Con- ^^o, from their love of God and the grefis and tne American responsibility of their positions, will people. ^Q^^Q yp ^jjjg matter and get the act passed. Surely, surely, America will unite and try to break up and drive out from the Philippine Islands, and for every other island where it has a misapprehension as to the alleged protectorate Dr. Paton has recently secured the following letter from Lord Salisbury, through S. Smith, Esq., M.P., which has been sent to Pres- ident McKinley, without any known result at this writing two months later: "Foreign Office, May 29, igoo. "Sir : — With reference to the letter which you addressed to Sir Thomas Sanderson on the 23d instant, enclosing a com- munication from Mr. Landridge respecting the New Hebrides, I am directed by the Marquis of Salisbury to state that the only formal convention in regard to the islands is that concluded, between this country and France on the i6th of November, 1887, supplemented by a Declaration signed at Paris on the 2 gth of January, 1888. "I am to enclose a copy of the paper presented to Parlia ment on the subject in 1888. The convention provides for the constitution of a joint naval commission charged with the duty of maintaining order and protecting the lives and property of British subjects and French citizens in the New Hebrides. "You will observe from Lord Salisbury's dispatch to Mr. Egerton of the 21st of October, 1887, that previous to that date the French government had given assurances on several occa- sions that they entertained no projects of annexation. 1 am, Sir "Your most obedient and humble servant, "(d) F. H. VILLIERS. "S. Smith, Esq., M.P., 11 Delahay Street." The law for which Dr. Paton asked in 1900, in the speech and footnote above, was enacted in 1902 (see p. 52), and he went back to his field, thanking the International Reform Bureau, "with tears of joyful gratitude" (p. 65) for removing the chief obstacle to his missionary work. In 1907 France and Great Britain united in a real protectorate in which pro- hibition of liquors to the natives was provided for, but it has not been faithfully enforced by the French. Both the British and French Native Races Committees in 1910 made protests and appeals for remedy. In this connection it should also be said that in Figi, where 64 Protection of Native Races. acquired possession, the influence of this terrible curse. We appeal to every Christian in America and to ■ every association in America, to try if possible to bring this about. France has said she will enact the prohibition if the United States will do so, and Germany would almost surely follow. Then we would get this terrible hindrance to the work of God forever removed. I return to the islands in a short time, and I shall be exceedingly grieved if I have to go home and report that we came again to America and appealed to get American traders put under the same pro- hibition as English traders, and failed. MAP SHOWING SCOPE OF TREATY, P. 58, AND BILL, P. 52. the British law prohibits liquor selling to natives, who are all professedly Christians, but weak, there is conclusive proof of lax enforcement in the interest of revenue in that the sales have increased year after year with no increase in the white population or apparent change in their habits. It is but one of thousands of illustrations of the fact that revenue and restriction do not pull together, but in opposite directions. Classified Testimonies — The New Hebrides 65 Senator H. C. Lodge. ■who has introduced three successful Bureau measures in Congress for protection of uncivilized races, p. 1, 51. [Letters of thanks from Dr. John G. Paton to The International Keform Bureau for securing the passage of the Gillett-Lodge bill to prohibit American traders selling liquor, opium and firearms in the independent islands of the Pacific, — especially the New Hebrides Islands.] 74 Princess St., Kew, Victoria, Australia, 12 March, 1902. The Rev. Wilbuk Crafts. My Dear Sir: In tears of joyful grati- tude I read your letter, and cordially thank you for all you have so devotedly done, with and by your Reform Bureau, and helpers to get the Gillett-Lodge bill passed, and now all friends of our mission will rejoice and praise the Lord for the evils likely to be prevented by it, and also the good and far felt moral influence for good sure to be felt by it. I have written and post with this a note of cordial thanks to Presi- dent Roosevelt, Secretary John Hay, and to others who write rejoicing to inform me that the bill has passed, is now law, and will when put in force prevent many murders and much misery and crime among our from 40,000 to 60,000 savage cannibals yet in the New Hebrides — And I pray that your Sect'y of State extending efforts with Britain may be used of God to lead France, Germany, and Russia to also unite in this prohibition, next to the U. S. and Britain being the nations most concerned and repre- sented by traders on our group. O that the U. S. and Britain were more and more closely united in all that is for good. Then they could dictate peace to the world, I believe— The spiritual work of our missio/i prospers wonderfully, and will no doubt prosper yet more when the U. S. prohibition is put into operation on our islands. Thanks to our dear Lord Jesus, you and all our dear friends and helpers with you for the passing of this bill by your U. States. May He abundantly reward and bless you all with increasing success and every blessing in His service. My wife and I sail to the islands in about a fortnight, where in the work we hope to remain till about the end of this year. I will write you another note before I go, after meeting with our Church committee. Meantime a thousand thanks to you and to all your heli)ers in this bill, and in all your work for Jesus and humanity. Specially thank the Senators Gillett and Lodge, and Miss M. W. Leitch. I have written twice to her, but got no reply. May God bless and reward them all — I have been very unwell ever since my return from my last American tour, but feel a little better now, and if Jesus will, even at 78 years of age, hope to be spared a few years longer for our Master's blessed work. In deepest gratitude, and with best wishes to all, I remain, yours in Jesus, JOHN G. PATON. 74 Princess St., Kew, Victoria, Australia, 27 March, 1902. T3ear iji? Crafts A thousand thanks for all jout kind and able help in getting the Gillett-Lodge bill passed. It greatly strengthens Britain's hands, and will be far-reaching in its moral influences, and we hope and pray that the proposed effort in conjunction with Britain to get other powers to also unite in this international prohibition will have great success, in the interests of humanity, and for the honor of the United States, and its good President and Secretary of State, Senate and Congress. I have written thanking both, and if possible I would heartily thank all our helpers. The Lord reward and bless you all abundantly. * Yours in our Master, JOHN G. PATON. Habit=Forming Drugs Turkey, in 1908, under the progressive regime of the "Young Turks," expressed hearty approval of the benevolent purposes of the International Opium Commission (p. 224), and, although producing more morphia than any other na- tion, promptly acceded to China's request that all treaty pow- ers should allow China to exclude morphia and hypodermic syringes, except guardedly for medicinal uses, these having been introduced on a large scale as substitutes for opium smoking when that vice was put under the imperial ban. Strange to say, Japan, foremost of nations in protecting its own people against opium, had been the chief offender in shipping morphia into China. It is a striking proof of the fundamental likeness of human nature everywhere that Japan should have shown such unconscious accord with the ancient saying of Warren Hastings in India, that "opium is a vile drug that should be tolerated for the purposes of foreign commerce only." Last of all the treaty powers, Japan yielded in this matter to that new and mighty force in the world, international public opinion, which should now be turned upon Japan's similar inconsistancy in continuing beyond measure the opium trade in Formosa. Morphia is but one of many medicinal drugs the abuse of which is challenging increased attention in the twentieth cen- tury. Temperance societies should hear the call of Senator Blair (on our title page) to a forward movement, a world- wide battle line against all habit-forming drugs and drinks. At a meeting in 1909, in Washington, I). C, of the American Society for the Study of Alcohol and Other Narcotics Dr. L. F. Kebler, of the U. S. Bureau of Chemistry, whose special work is to protect the American people against frauds in food and drink and medicine, proved by various samples that the advertised "cures" for the various drug habits are largely made up of alcohol, opium, cocaine and the like, and in most cases do not even provide for diminishing doses, but are calculated to continue and strengthen the habit they profess to cure — are in short devices to sell habit-forming drinks and drugs at high prices, and in many cases in evasion of law. JMisbranding in the United States has been greatly reduced by the "pure food law" of 1907, but this is a case for "eternal vigilance," and the people everywhere should aid their governments in such home protection efforts, especially in guarding children against new perils at the soda fountains. Dr. Kebler declared he had found cocaine in fifty drinks sold at soda fountains in the United States and what is nearly as harmful to children, raw caffeine, in many more. Some of the less familiar habit-forming drugs the Bureau' of Chem- istry is investigating are acetanilid, anti-pyrin, acetphnetidin, and mescal. Those interested should send to U. S. Bureau of Chemistry, Wash- ington, D. C, for copy of pure food and drug laws and for reports of the chemist from 1908, and especially for "Report on Social Better- ment," which gives not only lists of fake cures and harmful drinks, but also daily scientific menus for popular and nutritious meals. 66 Turkish Empire. REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D. CONSTANTINOPLE, AMERICAN BOARD, 1837-1877, FOUNDER OF ROBERT COLLEGE.' The English and American govern- ments are equally guilty in spreading free intoxicants through all lands subject to their con- trol. The one vir- tue of the Turkish government — pro- hibition — has been entirely overcome, by England chiefly. The alcoholiza- tion of vine is un- restrained ; and it is more infernal and deleterious to health. An English consul in Asia Minor told nie that no one who desired pure wine could obtain it except from the press, and making the wine himself. Governments know that, in promoting saloons, they promote murders, thefts, falsehood, poverty, in 1900, since giving this testimony, probably REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D. " Died at his last published utterance. 6-/ 68 Protection of Native Races. cruelty to women and children. And yet they go on doing it, because they want money; and they fear no avenging power. This makes the mission- ary work in heathen lands look dark. Saloons and the Gospel cannot go together! Governments have taken the side of the saloons; and we appeal to a righteous God against them unless they repent, and do works meet for repentance. Rev. F. W. Macallum (Mar- ash, American Board, 1890). — In Turkey drunkenness is con- sidered a Christian sin, and is, so far, a hindrance to the ac- ceptance of Christianity by the Moslems.' Drinking habits have been acquired by a great many of the official classes, both civil and military, and the usual blighting effects fol- low. The total abstinence principles of the r^assionaries now in Turkey commend them, perhaps as much as anything else, to the respect of all right-thinking Turks. Miss Myra A. Proctor (Aintab, American Board, 1859-1883, twenty-four years).— At one time I resided nearly opposite a dramshop in Aintab. Our steward reported seeing a Moslem drunk on the_ sidewalk in front of this shop when a government officer came by and exclaimed, "You, a Moslem! Let the Christian dogs drink." REV. F. W. MACALLUM. '' The Tufks, though abstainers by religious rule, use to great excess two harmful drugs, tobacco and hasheesh, on which last see Topical Index at end of the book. Classified Testimonies — Turkish Empire. t<) So far as my observation extended, the Protestant churches maintained total abstinence. Rev. Edward Rigga (Marsovan, American Board, 1869 — ). — The inhabitants of the rural parts of Tur- key raise grapes and turn many of them into wine. There is not much drunkenness, though there is a good deal of intemperance, that is, many who do not drink to the total loss of self-control, do drink enough to harm themselves. The drinking by One point In Mohammcdans, both in civil life and in which Moham- {-^e army, is mostly confined to the medan excel ^ . \ Christian ofScial class, which has been influ- nations. enced by the example of the Euro- peans. The common soldiers and the common people generally obey the prohibition in the Koran, both in letter and spirit. They are in sobriety superior to the people of Christian lands, and know it and boast of it. A common name for Christians, because of the drinking habits of nominal Christians, is "hogs." Rev. William Jessup (Zahleh, Syria, Presbyterian Board, 1890 — ). — In my mission station the evil of intemperance is growing. Arab whisky, made from ^ the grape and called "arak," is terrible The saloons at o ir i home hinder in its effccts. One great argument missions abroad, ^gg^j against US whcu wc preach tem- perance and purity in the family and conversation is: "You must have more saloons than anybody else in the world. Divorce is easier with you than in Zahleh, and polygamy is practiced among thousands of your citizens." This refers to the United States. Miss Corinna Shattuck (Oorfa, Central Turkey, American Board, 1873 — , twenty-seven years), — The drink curse is the greatest we have to contend against, especially in the coast towns that come most ^o Protection of Native Races, under the influence of foreigners, so-called Christian foreigners included. The general facts in Turkey are briefly these : i. The use of opium and alcoholic liquors is on the increase. 2. This increase has largely come about through the influence of European traders and res- _ idents. 3. The fact of the widespread manufacture and use of these intoxicants and narcotics by Christian nations is urged as an argument against the acceptance of Christianity by the Turks. 4- AH this takes place in a country where the native mind, through the influ- ence of its own religion, is dis- posed to discountenance the use of intoxicants. 5. The grow- ing use of intoxicants among Christian communities (Arme- nian, Greek and Syrian) is low- ering the estimate of the Chris- tian religion in the eyes of the Moslems to the extent of delaying the time when these Christian communi- ties should be, as we have all hoped they would be, the missionary force for the evangelization of the Turk. MISS CORINNA SHATTUCK. WHAT CAN BE DONE FOR TURKEY.' I. The facts in regard to the use of intoxicating liquors in the Empire should be carefully collated and widely published. ' These suggestions have been revised and approved by Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Classified Testimonies — Turkish Empire. 71 a. Friends of temperance in so-called Christian lands should use their influence to prevent the exportation of this evil to a land already afllicted beyond its portion. 3. The data collected showing the evil strong drink is bringing upon the country and the subjects of the empire, should be brought in some wise man- ner to the attention of the Sultan and his advisers, urging that he take measures to correct the evil. It could be shown to him that Mohammedanism and Christianity are one in their condemnation of intem- perance and that in any effort he may put forth to drive this evil from his country he will have the sympathy of the best Christian people of the world. 4. The truth regarding the evils of intemperance should be taught in all the Christian schools of the Empire; the Sultan might be persuaded to have the same taught to all Mohammedan youths. Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts, Sunday School Superintendent of the World's W. C. T. U., speaking on temperance at the World's Sunday School Convention in Jerusalem in 1904, used her two hands to illustrate the drink evil with its death grip on the throat of the world and the forces that together can and should unloose it. The several fin- gers of the left hand were taken to represent the drmks of different countries in the world, as; wine of France, beer of Germany, vodka of Russia, sake of Japan, and "mixed drinks" of United States and England. Mrs. Crafts then closed this hand tightly to represent the grip which strong drink has upon all nations. She then raised her right hand and named the fingers to represent the great re- ligious bodies, and gave incidents showing how they were already undoing the grip of intemperance. She took one finger to represent the Moslems, through whose mfluence millions of people have never known anything else but to be total abstainers. The JMayor of Jerusalem and other Moslems were present in the convention, and expressed themselves glad not to have been left out m the record of this great battle against wrong. MRS. MARY H. HUNT. A World Survey of Scientific Temperance Education BY MRS. MARY H. HUNT, Superintendent of Scienlific Temperance Instruction, World's W. C. T. U. The first law in the United States and in the world making temperance education a part of the course in the public schools was passed in 1882. By 1900 all States had similar laws, while the national Congress in 1886 made such education mandatory in the District of Columbia and in territorial, military and naval schools. Temperance education is com- pulsory in Sweden, Iceland, and several provinces in Canada. In Great Britain and Ireland school lectures are given under Band of Hope auspices, and as a result of the petition, in 1904, of over 15,000 r..^ ' (f»tfy* ^W ||h British physicians that hygiene and ^^^SmSHB temperance be made compulsory in jf^^^H^^^H schools, hygiene has been included ^tbraHH^^^iHB jj-j jjjg Code, and temperance has been introduced by many local authorities. Germany has an or- ganization of abstinence teachers. The Prussian Minister of Educa- tion has issued a series of orders and suggestions toward making the study a part of the curriculum. Textbooks on various subjects contain appropriate temperance facts. Some instruction is given in France, Belgium, and Switzerland. The Hungarian Minister of Education has enjoined teachers to enlighten pupils as to the injurious effects of alcohol and to set a good example. Many schools in Finland have in- struction. Progress has been made in introducing the subject in South Africa. States of Australasia do some educational temperance work and are feeling their way toward systematic study. In Japan, textbooks and literature on temperance education have been translated and widely distributed. Through efforts of missionaries in China, it is hoped to include this with other branches in the awakening to Occidental education. In Burma and India, many mission schools give the teach- ing. In the Department of Bengal it has been made com- pulsory m government schools. — Revised, May, 1909, by Miss Cora Frances Stoddard, Corresponding Secretary of the Scientific Temperance Federation, Boston. Thus from America to Japan and from Iceland to South Africa may be traced the growing influence of education as to the_ truth against alcohol and other narcotics, an education which, if faithfully carried out, will sooner or later redeem the nations from the bondage of strong drink and kindred evils. 72 Egypt. REV. J. R. ALEXANDER, D.D. PRESIDENT OF TRAINING COLLEGE, UNITED PRESBYTE- RIAN BOARD, 1875 , TWENTY-FIVE years' SERVICE. ,, ^ , I am sorry to have to say that the use Use of Intoxl- . , ■' cants increasing of iiitoxicating drinks and drugs is on through Euro- tj^g T&md incrcase in Egypt. Espe- pean influence. . ^- . o^ x r cially IS drinking prevalent among the official classes and the young men who have come into contact with Europeans, and who are anxious to imitate what they think are Western civilized habits and customs. Wherever Europeans are found in Egypt, there drinking places are opened at an increasing rate year by year. Nearly every grocery (bakkal) is a drinking place. The native drink is arak, made from the date. The Europeans' drinks are villainous compounds. The upper classes, through the presence and example of Europeans, who nearly all drink in public and in private, are using wines at table, and thus drinking habits are being formed in our best families, and with the drinking go swearing, gambling, betting and licen- tiousness. The missionaries, of course, throw all their influ- ence against these habits and their evils. A local W. C. T. U. has been organized in Cairo composed of the mission ladies and a few European ladies. Temperance societies have been formed in our largest schools, and hundreds of our pupils have signed the pledge. The sentiment and general practice of the native evangelical church is against intemperance in every form. 73 74 Protection of Native Races. The Egyptian government has prohibited the importation and manufacture of "hasheesh." It has prohibited the growing of tobacco and placed an enormous duty on all that is imported. It could if it desired control the drink traffic. The religion of the people forbids the use of wines and intoxicating drinks. Strong measures on the part of the gov- ernment to hinder or prevent their use would not be opposed by the native people on religious grounds. The use of these drinks is a great stumbling block to all the people of Egypt in the acceptance of Christianity. Christians who are accustomed to use liquors, even without excess, never show any zeal or spirituality in the life of faith. WHAT CAN BE DONE FOR EOYPT." 1. As Great Britain really controls Egypt through a protectorate all missionaries in Egypt and friends of missions in the British Empire should unite their forces to secure from that power the same prohibi- tion which the British government has recently given to the Soudan. As the natives are mostly Mohammedans, prohibition of the public traffic in liquors would not only not be opposed by them, but it would even create a favorable feeling toward England in all her Mohammedan subjects. 2. Christians may well form a union temperance society, in which, as in India, native abstainers shall be enlisted not only in an effort to secure govern- mental prohibition but also in systematic work to maintain and increase personal abstinence. 'These suggestions have been revised and approved by Rev. W. W. Barr, D.D., Philadelphia, Corresponding Secre- tary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Bulgaria. REV. F. L. KINGSBURY, M.D. SAMOKOV, AMERICAN BOARD, 1881 . The land devas- Strong drink is the bane of Samokov. tated by New I know of One Street in that city nearly ICncrland rum. „ 1. r 1 • 1 • 1 every shop of which is a rum shop. Casks of rum reported to be from America are everywhere. Let Christians in America do every- thing that can be done to put a stop to the sending of intoxicants into mission lands. They oppose Christian work at every turn. In my tours in the villages I lind in almost every village barrels which are reported to have contained Medford rum.' It is not only tempting to the poor, it is destroying some of the most promising and educated young men of the country. For example, I know a young lawyer, a graduate of Robert College, who had studied also in one of the universities of Great Britain, a man of brilliant intellect, who ruined his career through becoming addicted to the use of brandy. It is not enough for America to send out mission- aries. The Christians of America must help to stop this soul-destroying flood of intoxicants that is pour- ing out of America into missionary lands. The work of evangelization will not prosper so long as this liquor traffic is allowed to flourish, pushed with all the selfish energy of liquor dealers for the sake of gain. Rev. H. P. Page (Samokov, American Board, 1868-1876). — We found the use of intoxicating liquors in Bulgaria quite extensive and drunkenness common even among the Bulgarian priests. If the 1 See p. 49, footnote. 75 ^6 Protection of Native Races. export of liquors from this country to mission fields could be in any way stopped, I think it should be done for many reasons. It tends to shake the faith of the natives in Christianity; it is a curse to the natives physically, mentally and socially ; it is a disgrace to our nation to thus corrupt those whom the missionaries are endeavoring to uplift and lead to higher and nobler life, to say nothing of the eternal ruin that may be the result to many who may purchase and use American liquors. It is a teriible thing to be responsible for so much ruin, and I think if those who manufacture and export the liquors could be made to see a millionth part of the mischief they are working they would shrink from the terrible responsibility they are incurring, both for humanity's sake and to escape the sure wrath of the Almighty. WHAT CAN BE DONE FOR BULGARIA.' 1. Robert College, at Constantinople (in which many Bulgarian leaders are educated) and all kin- dred institutions like tne Collegiate and Theological Institute at Samokov, Bulgaria, should impress upon their students the peril drunkenness brings to a state, to society and to individuals, urging them to exert their influence against the manufacture, sale and use of all intoxicants in their country. 2. The effort should be continued by missionaries and all friends of Bulgaria until the Bulgarian gov- ernment, realizing its danger, shall enact meas- ures prohibiting the importation and sale of intoxicating liquors. 2 These suggestions approved by Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., Boston, Corresponding Secretary American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. India. REV. J. M. THOBURN, D.D. MISSIONARY BISHOP FOR INDIA AND MALAYSIA, METH- ODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. During a residence of forty-one years in India and Malay- sia I have had many opportunities for observing the dead- ly effects of alco- holic drinks among the lower classes, and especially among those known as aboriginal natives. I have also had opportunities, I am thankful to say, for seeing what can be done by a Chris- tian government to restrict, and in fact wholly pre- vent, the sale of intoxicants to the people. The impression prevails very widely in the United States, that the government of India has no conscience in reference to questions of this kind, but this is a great mistake. The well-known complicity of that government with the opium traffic has, no doubt, been the chief cause of creating this mistaken notion; 77 BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.D. 78 Protection of Native Races. but in several instances I have known government officers in remote districts to use their authority to prevent the sale of intoxicating drinks among the people, with the very best results. I recall one instance in which Sir William Muir, when governor of the Northwest Provinces, having learned that intemperance was spreading rapidly among a tribe of aborigines in the hills near Mirza- pore, issued a summary order abolishing the traffic. The result was so satisfactory as to make it clearly evident that a similar course could be safely pursued by all Christian governments if an honest attempt were made to do so. I remember also, when I lived in the province of Garhwal among the Himalayas, when the late Sir Henry Ramsay was Commissioner of the district, the sale of intoxicants was so restricted that there was only one place in the whole province in which such drinks could be procured, and that was a mar- ket town of some size and importance. During a residence of two years in that province, I never heard a complaint against the exclusion of liquor shops, and so far as I now remember, I scarcely ever saw an intoxicated man. Among the simple and very ignorant crvmiaMon "' people found in many parts of the trop- Bwiftiy fatal to ical world, no kind of intoxicants can race.*!""''^""'* be freely placed within reach without the most deplorable results. I am pro- foundly convinced that there is no hope of elevating such people while the wretched drinks which are usually sold to them are tolerated in any shape whatever. The rum exported from the United States can not but work moral and physical ruin among the tribes of Africa, and the various kinds of Classified Testimonies — India. 79 drink sold under Government license in many parts of India are simply a curse to the poor creatures who in their ignorance spend their last penny in pur- chasing them. The rum traffic is a disgrace to the United States, and our nation will not soon erase the reproach from her history that, when Europe was willing to join in an agreement to abolish the export of intoxicating drinks to a part of Africa, America re- fused for years to give assent to the proposal. The whole tropical world is rapidly coming under the control of na- tions which profess to be Christian, in a high accep- tance OF that WORD. It IS, in my OPINION, ONE OF the most IMPORTANT QUES- TIONS OF THE DAY, WHETHER THE MILLIONS OF THE EASTERN TROPICS ARE TO BE RECEIVED AS HELPLESS WARDS, AND ELE- VATED IN CIVILIZATION AND ENLIGHTENMENT, OR DEBAUCHED AND CRUSHED BY A TRAFFIC WHICH REC- OGNIZES NO CONSCIENCE, SHOWS NO MERCY, AND IS AMENABLE ONLY TO A GOSPEL OF FINANCIAL GREED. Rev. J. Q. Brown (formerly Missionary in Vuy- yora, Kistra District, Telugu field, now Secretary Baptist Board of Ontario and Quebec).— As one who saw missionary service for over seven years in India, I want to bear my testimony to the unspeak- 'able evils of the liquor and opium traffics. The liquor traffic is largely confined to the lower classes and castes, though, sad to say, even the higher REV. J. G. BROWN. 8o Protection of Native Races, castes of the Hindus and the Mohammedans, whose chrietian rcHgions make them total abstainers, nations break- ^j-g beginning to Icam the use of strong Ing: down total . . .^ - . abstinence drink. The example of the Indian religions. Government officials and other Euro- pean residents in the country is largely responsible for this. The opium habit, alas ! is common to all castes. These two traffics are responsible for very much of the poverty, the crime and the degradation of the people.' They constitute an awful barrier to the progress of the Gospel among the heathen, and a dreadful temptation to very many of our native ' If all the vast fields of India that are devoted to raising opium were instead devoted to rice, and the energy destroyed by opium were available for cultivating them, and the money worse than wasted upon opium were used to buy their product, the frequent famines would be at least less widespread and less deadly. It is computed that in about a century, 17 70- 1879, India suffered twenty-one famines, costing twenty-seven mil- lions of lives. Rev. Jas. S. Dennis, D.D., in "Christian Missions and Social Progress," declares that the consumption of opium in India is "an evil that is growing with alarming rapidity. Testimonies from all parts of India," he adds, "leave no doubt upon that point." Vol. I, pp. 83, 84. The following facts are taken from the Blue Books, East India, (Progress and Conditions.) "Area under Poppy cultivation in British India, 1899, 564,000 acres. "Opium, net receipts, 1898-99, ;^2, 230,308. "Opium distributed and consumed in India, 1897-98, 4,500 chests. "Opium, number of chests exported and their destination: 1898-99, Hong Kong, 31,406; China, Treaty Ports, 18,817; Straits Settlements, 14,577; Other Ports, 2,328; Total chests exported, 67,128. "The totals of the net excise and customs revenues on liquors Classified Testimonies — India. 8i Christians. The Indian Government, while nom- inally discouraging and restricting the use of liquor and opium, really encourages it. In fact one of the strongest arguments made by government officials against the abolition of the traific is that the government cannot get on without the revenue drawn from it. I am thankful, however, to be able to testify that in some districts a strong sentiment, ^especially against the drink traffic, is being aroused. At a meeting in London a few years ago Baboo Chunder Sen said: "What was India thirty or forty years ago, and what is she to-day? The whole atmos- phere of India seems to be rending with the cries of helpless widows and orphans, who often go to the length of cursing the British government for having introduced intoxicating drink. ' ' At the Parliament of Religions at Chicago, Narasima Charya, a Brahmin of Madras, said, with an outburst of feeling: "Our friends of the Brahmo- Somaj have been picturing to you Christianity stand- ing with a Bible in one hand and the wizard's wand of civilization in the other; but there is another side, * and that is the goddess of civilization with a bottle of rum in her hand. I know of a hundred people in my native land who are addicted to the drink habit. Of course we have ourselves to blame ; but remember that to ape the conqueror is one of the vices of the conquered, and that the fashionable and drugs consumed in India during the past 24 years compare thus: 1874-75, ^1,755,000; 1894-95, j£3,g(i5, though it is not allowed to present resolutions at this Conference, if I were to do so I would phrase one something like ' The New York Times said in introducing its report of this address: "As Rev. Dr. Theodore L. Cuj-ler stepped forward he was greeted with a burst of applause that was hardly sur- passed by that with which President McKinley was received on the opening night. This was repeated several times at tell- ing points in. his address." 149 I 50 Protection of Native Races. this: "That, whereas, one of the most important obstacles to the spread of the Gospel among many native races is the importation of alcoholic liquors by Christian nations; Resolved, that our Christianity needs a little more Christianizing at the core." (Great applause.) And I am sure that if our beloved and honored Christian statesman, ex-Pres- ident Harrison, were here to-night, he would second this resolution, for in that grand address in which he set the keynote of the Conference he uttered this memorable sfentence: "The men who like Paul have gone to heathen lands with the message, 'We seek not yours, but you,' have been hindered" — mark the words — "hindered by those who, coming after, have reversed it. Rum and other corrupting agen- cies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices." The history of foreign missions has been a con- firmation and a commentary of our noble President's Christian true wotds. For how many years have nations make ghips from Christian ports carried mis- ten drunlcards , . to one sionaries m the cabm, and rum, fire- christian. arms and opium in the hold? Even Britain and America have held out to heathen races the Bible in one hand and the bottle in the other hand ; and the bottle has sent ten to perdition where the Bible has brought one to Jesus Christ. A heathen Four ycars ago Khama, the Christian chief pleading chicftain of Bechuanaland, converted for prohibition. j t • • j. . j t -i under Livingstone, went to London on an extraordinary mission. He went there to tell that he had made a prohibitory law for the protec- tion of his tempted subjects, the poor negroes; but, he said, the chief difficulty he had was the smug- Discussion of the Evil and Its liemedies. 1 51 gling in of liquors by British subjects, and so he implored Her Majesty's government to second his efforts by enacting measures to make prohibition successful. Think of it! A converted African savage on his knees before a Christian queen imploring her people not to poison his own nation! But we have something nearer home than that. Among all the honored heads that have been on Dr. patou's this platfoi m, none has been looked appeal. upon with morc reverence than the good gray head of that veteran, John G. Paton, of the New Hebrides (applause)^ the grandest man that Scotland has sent out since Livingstone went from his knees in Africa to God's throne, and since the echoes have died away of the voice of Alexander Duff in India. My old friend Paton came here a few years ago — what for? To implore the American government — yours and mine — -to prohibit the importation of firearms and whisky among his Christians of the New Hebrides. The grace of God had saved them from cannibalism, but the question was whether they could be saved from the importations of Christian America. I am coming closer home than that. All political subjects are properly quarantined in this Confer- ence, and you may be certain I am not Saloons in the • ^^ handle the hot potato of the Philippines. fe & ^ ^ Philippine problem (laughter) in any of its political aspects. But whatever the future rela- tions of our country may be to the millions of those immortal beings, we are now before God and before Christendom responsible for their moral condition as much as any mother in that gallery is responsible for the child she kissed to-night in the crib. There is the flag. That means authority, oppor- 1 52 Protection of Native Races. tunity, responsibility. If there is anything that a true American adores next to his Bible it is the blessed old Stars and Stripes. (Applause.) But, mark you, it is a most terrible truth that that flag — "Old Glory," as they call her — floats to-night o\er about four hundred American drinking dens and American slaughter houses of body and soul it thfi town of Manila. (Voices — "Shame!") Sha-me! shame! shame! (Applause.) If the flag meaiis the protection of those drinking holes, then, foi heav- en's sake, hang it at half-mast. The highest authority with reference to the iiati\'£ races there is my friend President Schurnian, ol Cornell, who was President of the Philippine Com- mission. President Schurman saj's: "I regret that the Americans allowed the saloon to get a foothold in the islands. That has hurt us more than anything else. We suppressed the cockfight, and then per- mitted saloons and dramshops to flourish. The one emphasized the Filipino frailty and the other revealed the American vice." And he adds: "It was most unfortunate that we introduced and established the saloons there, for they will not only corrupt the natives, but exhibit to the world the vices of our own race." Schurman says: "We found them a sober people when we went." And he observes in another place: "They are catching our vices, and coming under the thraldom of those drinking houses. One of them said to me, 'You brought the blessings of civilization, and have lined our most splendid avenues with five hundred dram- shops. ' " ^ 2 Rev. W. K. McKibbin, Missionary in China of the Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, writes us on the shame of our island saloons as follows: "The difference between the burden Discussion of the Evil and Its Remedies. 153 I am not going to weary you to-night with any more sickening statistics. We have heard enough from the chaplains of our gallant army there, and the workers of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion there, and from Birhop Thoburn— all confirm- ing the story of the terrible debasement and demoralization of those beautiful islands. What is to be done? Abraham Lincoln once by a single stroke of his pen swept away the darkest The President blot ou our national escutcheon. (Ap- appeaied to. piausc.) And if the same pen can be found, and our honored President with the same dashing stroke will extinguish this most terrible stigma on our character and our Christianity, I tell you we will give him a shout that will make the ovation he got on this platform last Saturday night appear but the murmur of a zephyr. (Applause.) I must not devote too much time to a description of the stigma that we are praying may be lifted from our beloved land — and I have talked very freely about my native country on the same principle as that of Randolph of Roanoke, who said; "I never let anybody abuse Virginia but myself." Let this of the islands and the burden at home is that here we are our- selves the sole sufferers and the sole witnesses to our shame ; whereas on the islands we are forcing the leprosy of our cor- ruption upon the wards of the nation, and are doing it on the house-tops, in the face of the nations of the earth. Our island dependencies will be to us a savor of live unto life or of death unto death. If we sweep the saloons of Manila into the sea and rule the islands in truth and righteousness, we may save not only them, but, by the reflex influence, save ourselves also. If we sell out our island wards to the saloon keepers, and to a carpet-bagging administration of their confreres, we both pub- lish to the world our national impotence and we deaden the national conscience, our only hope for better things at home." IS4 Protection of Native Races. All nations called to help. great Conference send a protest to all Christian peo- ples imploring them to prohibit the introduction of alcoholic intoxicants among those temptable native races of the earth. Eight years ago sixteen nations — our own among them, I am happy to say — enacted a treaty forbid- ding the introduction of alcoholic drink into the Congo countrj' of Africa. That establishes the principle. (Applause). Now, what we want is an enlargement. This Con- ference asks — na}'', implo-res — the Christian nations of the earth, in the name of a common humanily, out of pity for the weak races that God has bidden us treat as our brethren, for the credit of Christian- ity and for the glory of God, to pass such legislation as shall sweep out of existence this terrible curse of humanity, this destruction of God's children. I implore you all to use all your in- fluence, with pen, with press and tongue, to cany out this great proposal that has been presented. (Prolonged ap- plause.) Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D , D. D. (Ma- danapalli, Arcot, India, Dutch Re- formed Board, 1859 — forty years' REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D. , D.D. SCrvice). OuC of Discussion of the Evil and Its Remedies. 155 the most persistent, all-pervading and boldest obsta- cles to the Christianizing of the lands of the Orient and the islands of the sea is the opium and the liquor traffic. For the opium traffic in China Christian America is not, thank God, responsible. But in those lands where there is no moral stamina to stand up against the drinking habit, how are we put to the blush to see branded on the empty- whisky, rum, beer, barrels and kegs that roll about the streets, "Made in America"! Shame ^ sJiamc! if we cannot put doum or prevent the liquor traffic at least in the new possessions that have come tmder our sway^ for it sends thousands to destruction for every one saved by the labors of the missionary! God ivill call our nation to account if it thus damns those it has professed to rescue from oppression. Read this account of an early Sunday morning raid on one of San P'rancisco's opium dens: "Presently the doors gave way, and the shanties vomited the police and their captives — half naked white men, collapsing at every other step under the opium stupor, and boys, white boys, partly dazed, half scared and half impudent — the vile, unutterable spew of the opium dens, dis- gusting to see, sickening to smell, objects of horror to every normal sense with which humanity is endowed. And in their midst was a girl, young, beautiful, fashionably attired, whose patent refinement and seem- ing innocence shocked even the policemen who arrested her. Her eyes dulled with the poisonous fumes she had inhaled, her young, graceful iigure swaying in the effort to walk unaided by the degrading touch of the law that was rescuing her from the deepest degradation possible for a woman, this girl who had come from an interior town to enjoy a com- plete debauch, impossible for her in her own home, was led to the police station with the rest, registered with the rest, and only separated from them when the authorities, pitiful and hopeful, released her on the chance that home influences might save her." At about the same time the State Board of Pharmacy had secured convictions of forty-four druggists of San Francisco and were prose- cuting twenty-two more for illegal opium selling. In 1908 Dr. Hamilton Wright, United States Opium Commissioner, called widespread attention to the fact that the United States was im- porting above four hundred thousand pounds of opium a year. (See also p. 183.) Medicinal uses (this is our own estimate) would justify only four thousand pounds on the Japanese basis, for that country uses only two thousand pounds for about half as large a population. 1 56 Protection of Native Races. "I protest against this traffic (the liquor traffic) because of its demoralizing effect upon the native races. We know some- thing of what it is at home, but these natives are simply grown-up children, — they are in the position of minors or infants here among us; and if 3'ou insist and rightly insist by law that they who sell liquor to children — minors— shall be punished, will 3'OU force this traffic upon nations who are all minors together? "I protest against this traffic because of its destructive influence on all legitimate commerce. I appeal here to the selfishness, if you will, of the trading community as a whole, — and I ask them in the name of common sense and righteous- ness if they are going to allow this traffic to deprive them of all honest gain in those countries which in so wonderful a way have been opened up to trade in modern times. If you can force rum upon them you cannot give them cotton goods, for if they buy rum they will have nothing to buy the cotton with. Therefore, for the sake of those who are engaged in legitimate commerce, I ask that this should be prohibited. "I protest against this detestable traffic because of its neu- tralizing effect upon the efforts of our Christian missions. Why should we go to the heathen woild handicapped and hampered by these men, who have no care but to make money, and who have yoked the car of appetite to the car of mammon that they might ride all the more surely over men?" — IV in. M. Taylor, D.D., at Centenary Missionary Conference, London, 1888. Mr. Chester Holcombe, in his book, "The Real Chinese Question," says : "Great Britain herself has been the most seri- ous foe to the increase of foreign commerce with China and the development of her enormous natural resources. She has been the enemy to the honest trade of every nation with that empire, for foreign commerce must depend mainly upon internal prosperity. And the question how much in- crease in foreign traffic may be expected with any nation whose people are from year to year more hopelessly stupefied, besotted and impoverished by opium is a question which answers itself. No growing demand for foreign cotton goods OR woollens may be expected from men — mere wretched bundles of bones — who, because of opium, are unable to' BUY enough of the MEANEST NATIVE RAGS TO COVER THEIR* NAKEDNESS. ThE CONVENIENCES AND LUXURIES OF WESTERN CIVILIZ.ATION FURNISH NO ATTRACTION TO THE MAN WHOSE ONLY CONVENIENCE IS AN OPIUM LAMP AND WHOSE ONLY IDEA! OF LUXURY IS THE OPIUM PIPE. — (See "Commerce," in Index.) An International Native Races Com' mittee Proposed, ADDRESS BY C. F. HARFORD, M.D. Principal of Livingstone College, London, Honorary Secretary Native Races and the Liquor Traffic United Committee. AT ECUMENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, I900.' We have heard much of the un- fortunate divisions among Christian people and of the need of comity and co-operation. In the British Com- mittee for the Pro- tection of Native Races every great missionary socie- ty of Great Britain and nearly all the great temperance societies are feder= ated, and with what lesult? The Committee was formed in 1887 with the Duke of Westminster as President and the C. F. HARFORD, ESQ., M.A., M.D. ^Dr. Harford not only presented this subject in a regular meeting of the Conference, but also in the Supplemental Meet- ing, from a stenographic report of which last we have added some important paragraphs not included in the regular address, which is taken from the ofBcial stenographer's notes. 157 158 Protection of Native Races. ArchbisTiop of Canterbury as Chairman. In 1889- 1890 the subject of the liquor traffic was brought before a great conference of the powers of Europe in Brussels. That conference was called to deal with the slave trade, but at the suggestion of the British government, acting under the influence of this Committee, the sale of liquors to native races was also considered, and most important legislation was enacted, namely, that in the territories of Africa where traffic in alcoholic spirits had not pen- etrated, it should be prohibited, and in other parts where it could not be entirely prohibited there should be some small duty put upon extensions of the traffic.^ That gave us the general prohibition for principle that it was right for nations to native races. -,.,,. . . combine to deal with this question. As a result of that the trade in alcoholic spirits has been kept out of the greater part of the Congo Free State, that part which is not contiguous to the French Congo and the Portuguese Congo. At the mouth of the Congo the status in this matter is very far from satisfactory. These destroyers have since been prohibited in a great territory in the central part of Africa, about the upper waters of the Niger.' And in that recent conquest of Great Britain, the Egyptian Sou- dan, Lord Kitchener declared that liquor should not be sold or given to the native races. 2 Germany defeated, at an international conference in Berlin in 1884-1885, a movement to have the powers unite in the pro- hibition of the liquor traffic in certain parts of West Africa, although the traffic was doing fearful mischief. 3 The more intelligent natives of the Tomab country, on the Niger, heathen and Mohammedan as well as Christian, are earnest supporters of a strong temperance- policy. An International Committee Proposed. 159 In 1899 a conference of the Powers of Europe was held to consider this one question alone, the sale of hquors to native races. As one has said, it was the most remarkable temperance meeting ever held in the history of the world. They met in Brussels, and although they did not do all that we could have wished, they took one more step in the right direc- tion, raising the duty on liquors in the Congo region outside of the prohibition district from the too low minimum agreed on in 1892, which was about 10 cents a gallon in American money, to about 52 cents a gallon, which was thought to be prohibitory for the poor natives. We must not be satisfied until these and better regulations are established among all the weak races of the world. I will give you a few instances of the kind of thing that is being carried on in connection with this Pictures of traffic in West Africa, where I have tbe rum curse had a great deal of experience in four visits that I have made there, three times as a missionary, and once on a special visit. The missionaries all say that one of the greatest obstructions in the way of spreading the Gospel is the traffic in liquors. A few years ago it was not to be compared to what it is now. Not long since, one of the missionaries told me, a bottle of liquor would satisfy all the people in town, but she writes, "Now I see men standing around a barrel of whisky with brass kettles waiting to get them filled, and little children drinking what may be left in any vessel." Gin and whisky are being brought into West Africa in great quantities. In their pure state they surely are bad enough, but in Africa they are made even more deadly by vilest adulterants, i6o Protection of Native Races. and in many parts of West Africa tliis sort of gin is at present practically the currency of the country. That is, if a person wishes to buy the necessaries of life they will often use spirits as currency. This is a very serious evil because many of the natives who desire to have nothing to do with drink say that it is impossible for them to do their trading without it. I am thankful to say that the Christian people of Africa are realizing the awful wrong of employing alcoholic spirits in connection with trade. Now what about the United States? I have come to plead with you to join in this great movement. In the Coeur de Lion, where I have many times been, I remember there was one factory alone which did not sell strong drink, and the reason was that the ladies of America had prevailed upon the man- agers of that American factory not to sell such drinks in connection with their trade. I trust we shall have your co-operation in this greater matter of the protection of all native races. It is one of the most distressing things mencan j g^g^ heard, that the venerable Dr. co-operation ' needed to Paton Came here some years ago and worid°crusade. ^sked the United vStates to prohibit its traders to sell liquors and firearms to the natives of the New Hebrides, and that he failed to accomplish anything, and had to return to the islands disheartened. The United States has stood against the action of other Christian nations on that subject, as Dr. Paton told us. This is a very great responsibility. I lay it upon you who are citizens of the United States to see to it that your govern- ment does something in this matter. I propose that there shall be formed in this coun- try just such a committee as has been formed in An International Committee Proposed. i6i England on this subject. It has representatives in Belgium and in France and in Germany. We desire to make a great International Native Races Committee, containing representatives from all Christian Nations. I appeal to the temperance workers in the United States to take the matter up and deal with it with real common sense, because we can do harm if we do not deal with this ques- tion in a common sense way. I believe this question should be dealt with by itself. You should get people of both political parties interested in this question. If this is done all right thinking people must come to feel that it is imperative that any country calling itself a Christian country should deal promptly with this matter. It is a significant thing that we are put hei-e to speak with the Bible resting on the Stars and Stripes. Is this flag of yours to be stained by helping to prolong that awful evil? For the honor of the flag, if for nothing else, it is imperative that the United States should co-operate with other nations in this great inter- national reform. ^ ^ ^. I appeal to the statesman of this coun- native races try. This is a matter in the interest of bad for trade. ^.Q^imerce, bccausc a people that are demoralized by rum are not a commercial people. Sir George Goldey, when Governor of a chartered company in the Niger Country, strongly supported a prohibition policy on commercial grounds. Get your statesmen to realize that it is the most suicidal policy, from a commercial standpoint, to ship to the natives of these countries this killing, pauperizing drink.which destroys buying power and the very buyers themselves. 1 62 Protection of Native Races. THE PROHIBITORY LAW OF THE INDIAN TERRITORY, That any person, whether an Indian or otherwise, who shall in said Territory, manufacture, sell, give away, or in any manner, or by any means furnish to any one, either for himself or another, any vinous, malt or fermented liquors, or any other intoxicating drinks of any kind whatsoever, whether medicated or not, or who shall carry^ or in any manner have carried, into said Territory any such liquors or drinks, or who shall be interested in such manu- facture, sale, giving away, furnishing to any one, or carrying into said Territory any of such liquors or drinks, shall, upon conviction thereof, be punished by fine not exceeding five hundred dollars and by imprisonment for not less than one month nor more than five years. (Approved March i, 1895.) Nothing in this Act shall authorize or permit the sale, or exposure for sale, of any intoxicating liquor in said Territory, or the introduction thereof into said Territory ; and it shall be the duty of the dis- trict attorneys in said Territory and the officers of such municipalities to prosecute all violations of the laws of the United States relating to the introduc- tion of intoxicating liquors into said Territory, or to their sale, or exposure for sale, therein. (Approved June 28, 1898.) Indian Territory has become a part of the new State of Oklahoma, the only always white star in the American tlag, having begun statehood with constitutional prohibition. But the laws above are published as a suggestion to all countries that uncivilized and newly civilized races everywhere should be protected by such laws as these. MISSION FIELDS UNDER AMERICAN FLAG. THE Alaska. When Russia, in 1867, sold to the United States the vast district of Alas- ka, as it was chiefly popu- lated by In- dians and sim- ilar native races the pro- hibitory policy as to liquor selling that had previously been in force in the Indian Territory was extended to that district, /. e., the total prohibition of the traffic among Indians and whites alike. After allowing the Indian to be slaughtered wholesale for a century by white savages armed with firewater, the nation had settled down to the policy of pro- hibition for districts inhabited chiefly by native races.* "THIS IS A CHRISTIAN NATION." ■TT'HE form of oath universally prevailing, concluding with an appeal to the Almighty; the custom of opening sessions of all deliberative bodies and most conventions with prayer; the prefatory words of all wills: "In the name or God, Amen"; the laws respect- ing the observance of the Sabbath, with the general cessation of all secular business, and the closing of courts, legislatures, and other similar assemblies on that day; the churches and church organizations which abound in every city, town and hamlet; the multitude of charitable organizations existing every- where under Christian auspices; the gigantic mis- sionary associations with general support and aiming to establish Christian missions in every quarter of the globe — these and many other matters which might be noticed, add a volume of unofficial declarations to the mass of organic utterances that THIS IS A CHRISTIAN NATION.— C7nammous opinion of United States Svpreme Court, Feb, 29, 1892. 'Those who desire to study our "Century of Dishonor" in dealing with the Indians should consult not only Helen Hunt's book of that name, but also references to the effect of liquors 163 164 Protection of Native Races. For twenty-nine years this policy had prevailed in Alaska, when, in the Spring of 1898, a bill was introduced by a Senator from the Pacific Coast to legalize the liquor traffic in Alaska, on the plea that prohibition was not enforced. The law was by no Wh Alaska nieans such a dead letter as this plea prohibition wouM scem to imply. Columns of was attacked, briefly tabulated lists of seized liquors appeared about that time in an Alaskan paper. It was partly because the law was not a "dead letter" but more like a "live wire" that a special effort was made just then to repeal it. Governor John G. Brady had said in his report for 1897, "During the last term of court the judge made a strenuous effort to enforce the law against this large class of offend- ers, and a number of convictions were secured. It was a demonstration that the law could be upheld if the officers of the court were determined to do it." Governor Brady had also said that the law could be effectively enforced if the judge, district attorney and collector would heartily co-operate, especially if the government would provide a steam launch to run down the smugglers. The collector upon the Indian problem in the annual reports of the Board of Indian Commissioners. See also Eugene Stock's History of the Church Missionary Society on this point. The Youth's Companion, of May 10, igoo, has representative pictures from life of an Alaskan Indian village on St. Lawrence Island, far beyond the reach of law, where Mr. and Mrs. V. C. Gamble went to teach. First we are shown the peaceful simplicity of this Christianized Indian village without liquors; then the same quickly changed into a place of crime and disorder on the introduction of whisky ; and then the same again restored to industry and brotherly kindness by the banishment of the drink, whose effects are seen to be the same as in civilized communities only more quickly and more intensely developed. American Mission Fields — Alaska. 165 and also ex-Governor Knapp had expressed concur- rence in these views. There was no question but that there was much nullification of the law, the manifest remedy for which would have been to have the incompetent officers dismissed, and efficient, brave and incor- ruptible officers put in their places. Repeal of '^^® proposed repeal of prohibition prohibition was for the time prevented by Senator prevente . Hansbrough, who made the point of order against the license law proposed in its place, that it was a revenue measure and must therefore originate in the House, to which it was then too late to transfer it during that Congress. As this bill was sure to come up in the next Con- gress, letters were sent by The Reform Bureau to pastors in every town and city where a Senator or Congressman resided, urging that deputations of Christian citizens, in defense of prohibition in Alaska, should be organized to call upon these public servants while they were at home. It is to be feared that this suggestion was not carried out. Another In December of 1898 a National Chris- victory. tja,n Citizenship Convention, arranged for by The Reform Bureau, was held in Washington. During this Convention, which had been called in part to avert the repeal of prohibition in Alaska, a score of its leading speakers — men and women of national reputation — appeared before the House Committee on Territories and gave reasons why prohibition should not be repealed, and, with the volley of letters that followed up the hearing, the Committee was carried, and repeal, so far as that Committee was concerned, was killed. But, just at that time, the Committee on Revi- 1 66 Protection of Native Races. Prohibition ^^°^ °^ Laws, which had been ordered by repealed Congress to codify existing laws, offered ** '''^*' the twice-defeated license law in place of the existing prohibitory law. This license law, while forbidding the sale of liquor to natives per- mitted its sale to whites. Such a law in such a country would involve the natives in the traffic and its consequences in many ways. Speaker Reed ruled that it was a revenue feature and could not be included in the pending bill, and under that ruling it could not even be considered except by unanimous consent. Had Christian citizens during the previous summer endeavored, in defense at once of the Indians, of the nation's honor, and of Chris- tian missions, to influence their representatives and senators to uphold prohibition in Alaska, the prob- ability is that at least one of them would have been found at that critical hour to champion prohibition. ^j. Had even one in the House been ready the last battle and willing to insist on the point of order wa9 OB . ^j^^ ^^^ could not have passed the House, nor could it have passed the Senate if any one Senator had insisted that it should not pass without such full consideration as should precede action on a proposal to adopt such a reactionary proceeding and policy at the gates of our new expansion era. When this fight was about to end in the fatal vote there were not enough Christian lobbyists at hand to make Congress understand that it was not the prohibition versus high license issue as it would stand in a civilized community, but a question whether we should repudiate the new policy of civi- lization as to protecting districts inhabited chiefly by native races against the sale of intoxicants. If there had been Christian lobbyists enough at hand to American Mission Fields — Alaska. 167 explain that it was not an ordinary liquor bill, and enough letters and telegrams coming in from Chris- tian constituents to make congressmen feel that they would displease many voters by repealing prohibi- tion — a thing the national Government never did before — the result would probably have been different. Lest any one should draw wrong inferences it ought to be said that within twenty-four hours from that repeal of Alaskan prohibition for whites, those same legislators enacted prohibition in the anti-can- teen law for a larger number of white people in the army and navy and soldiers' home. We lost prohibi- tion in Alaska by the indifference of Christian citi- i:eiiship. We won the anti-canteen law, as we may win almost any other reasonable reform measure, by a long pull and a strong pull and a pull all together. Rev. C. P. Coe (Wood Island, Kodiak, Woman's American Baptist Home Missionary Society). — For the first time we have a legalized drinking place at Kodiak. There may be no more drinking, but what there is is protected by law. Few families in the Re eai of Country have money to buy sufficient prohibition flour or othcr supplies, but a good condemned. ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^-^ ^^ gpgj^ ^ ^^ ^j^g Saloon Our opinion is, as it has ever been concerning this law, the government has taken a long step back- ward, and has confessed that the law-breakers are more powerful than the government. With all due regard for Governor Brady, we believe that the law is a grave and irreparable evil.^ 2 Extract, by kind permission, from a letter from Mr. Coe, dated November ig, 1899, which appeared in Home Mission Echoes, February, 1900. l68 Protection of Native Races. Editorial in Home Mission Echoes, organ of the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society, referring to the above letter: "We are glad that our missionary, who represents us at this very important outpost on our western frontier, has so vigorously, and, as we believe, truthfully, con- demned the legalized liquor - selling in Alaska, because of which his heroic efforts against the evils that existed before must now be greatly increased if he is to be victorious for the truth and right." Mrs. Anna P. Beiler (formerly missionary in Saloons mui- Alaska, and now Secretary, Bureau tipiying bi for Alaska, Woman's Home Missionary viuaees. Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church). — Dr. and Mrs. A. W. Newhall, our mis- sionaries in Unalaska, Alaska, write me that there are now, since the repeal of prohibition, four saloons in the village of Unalaska where none had existed when I was there in 1897. The Aleutian Islands will suffer as they are so near the high- water ways of travel. (Sept. 3, 1900.) Rev. Paul de Schweinitz (Secretary of Missions, Amerfcan Moravian Church, North). — Our mis- sionaries on the Nushagak River, on account of the proximity of the canneries, complain of the liquor evil, but those on the Kuskowwin, being more remote from civilization, have less to say about liquor. There can be no question but that the introduction of liquor makes missionary work immensely more difficult and results disastrously to the natives. (August 28, 1900.) Mrs. Eugene S. Willard (Juneau, Alaska, Presby- terian Board of Home Missions, 1881 — ). — "We have proved v/hat education and Christianity can do American Mission Fields — Alaska. 169 Alaska natives for these people, as individuals, even papiX' when ^"^ *^^^ ^^^^ generation. Some of our free from first pupils have been holding positions drink. of ^.j-^gj. jj^ |.-[^g different missions for years, and they are among the most refined and efficient of our teachers. They are especially gifted as mechanics, and have been employed as engineers and as tradesmen for at least ten years. They are by nature unusually intelligent and industrious people, kind and tractable, easily yield- ing to those whom they regard as superiors, and not able always to discriminate between the good and the evil of civilization. The greatest obstacle of their progress as a people, the greatest curse to them and to us, is liquor." — Extract from a protest against the repeal of prohibition, in the Union Signal, March g, i88g. Mr. John W. Wood (Corresponding Secretary, Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society, Protes- tant Episcopal Church). — It is well understood that intercourse with the whites is, owing to the facil- ities for obtaining liquor, fraught with fearful men- ace to the native population. Speaking of the mission station of our church at Ketch- ■When llqnor U -i-.. . t-» ■ i . ,- -i Bold to whites, ikan, Bishop Rowe in his report for the Indians year iSoS-QQ says: "There is a native population at this point, and its condi- tion is deplorable. They seem to get liquor with- out any trouble. Women and men alike drink, and often the little children seek the shelter of the mis- sion house when their parents are drunk. Even the mothers openly offer their daughters, though but children of thirteen years or so, to the white men for money or whisky." While this is the only instance of this nature mentioned by the bishop in his report, I70 Protection of Native Races. it is undoubtedly true that there are to-day in Alaska many places where the same deplorable conditions exist. (September 12, 1900.) Rev. F. P. Woodbury, D.D. (Corresponding Sec- retary American Missionary Association). — Our mission among the Eskimos is at Cape Prince of Wales, Alaska, the extreme western point of North America, only about forty miles distant from Siberia. Our work there is religious, educational and philan- thropic. There is a stringent law against selling spirits to the Eskimos ; but in defiance of its pro- visions great quantities of the vilest and most poi- sonous liquors are traded to them. Avarice is at the root of this iniquitous traffic, which brings in a profit of from 200 to 1,000 per cent. The Eskimos are ignorant as to the value of their furs, ivory, whalebone, etc., and are easily drawn to part with them for whisky, instead of trading them for flour, cloth and other useful articles. One of our mission- aries writes: "The shame and the crime will ulti- mately rest upon the American people if we do not insist that these fellow citizens and wards of ours, solemnly guaranteed protection upon the purchase of Alaska, shall have all the possible protection from Missionaries the ravagcs of intemperance." This drunke^'n ^^'^^ Hquor trade has been the cause of natives. some outrageous murders, and drunken natives have shot at or sought to stab the mission- aries themselves. Several of the natives were lamed and disfigured in drunken sprees before the estab- lishment of the mission. The assassination of one of our first missionaries there, Mr. Thornton, was due largely to intemperance. Mrs. Thornton, in giving the facts of the dreadful night of the mur- der, says: "We did not fear the people when they American Mission Fields — Alaska. 171 were sober, but feared them when they were in whisky, for when they were drunk they had shot at us. A great deal of whisky had been brought over, and at last Mr. Thornton so felt the danger that he had decided we had better not stay for the winter. On the very Saturday night on which he was shot he had said that if more whisky were brought we would let that be a sign to us that we must go.; and two barrels had just been brought over from Siberia." In the midst of that night Mr. Thornton was sum- moned to the door of his house, and went, supposing that some one was sick, and he was shot down by two drunken desperados. The fight against whisky introduced by the white man is perhaps the hardest fight of the missionaries among those poor Eskimos.' Rev. H. P. Corser (Fort Wrangel, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, 1899 — ). — The effect of liquor upon the natives of Fort Wrangel has been something horrible. The population is not one- fourth what it was twenty years ago, and I think that I can safely say that there is not a score of per- fectly healthy natives — young men and women — in the town. The present license law is very defective. It ' People often say, "Of course a man must have whisky in a cold country like Alaska," but those who know anything of Arctic exploration know that is just the place of all places where men should let it alone. Joaquin Miller, since the repeal of prohibition, had this to say on his return from Alaska in 1900: "To use intoxicants in Alaska is fatal. No one can use stimulants without serious results. Even coffee is not necessary to the habitual coffee drinker. Tea is the proper beverage there, and that is the popular drink. Whisky is a deadly thing to the Indians, and they are perishing in Alaska very rapidly." 172 Protection of Native Races. practically places the regulation and control in the hands of those who care nothing for the Indian. In the town of Fort Wrangel there are six saloons to a white population of about j^o, and petitions for license have again and again received the signatures from a majority of the white people when the sign- ers had every reason to believe that the petitioner expected to make a business of selling liquor to the Indians, indirectly if not directly. With the present law any Indian can get liquor who wants it. If we must have license the number of saloons should be restricted so that there should not be more than one to every 200 white people, and those who run the saloons should be compelled to furnish a fairly clean character, and women should be excluded e^itirely from saloons, and from any room that opens into the saloon. Indians should be excluded and the saloonkeeper should be under heavy bonds to keep the law. Rev. C. L. Thompson, D.D. (Secretary Board of Home Missions, Presbyterian Church). — The tes- timony of all our missionaries in Alaska is to the same effect, viz., that the liquor traffic is extremely detrimental to the best intereats of our work in that country. The liquor traffic is a great evil every- where, but especially so in Alaska on account of the appetite of the people for strong drink. It is, of course, very difficult to enforce liquor laws in the territory of Alaska, much more so than in the States; but it is none the less important that such laws should be enforced, and toward their enforcement all Christian churches having work in Alaska should steadily set their faces. American Mission Fields — Alaslca. 173 WHAT CAN BE DONE FOR ALASKA. I. Let missionaries in Alaska strive to lay right ethical foundations in that most difficult field which is one day to be the largest State in our Union. With earnest and united effort, prohibition might perhaps be recovered for the whole Territory — in any case for many districts — by taking advantage of the local option feature of the present law and other restrictive features secured as concessions through the fight made at the doors of Congress. z. Let the people of Alaska also make much of the law which requires scientific temperance educa- tion in all its public schools, and let there be an "extension" of this education to the general public by temperance lectures and literature. 3. That the people may have all the benefits that would come from faithful enforcement of these laws, let friends of civil service, and of the Indian, and all good citizens, oppose the "spoils system" and secure instead the adoption of the strict civil service rules of the most successful colonizing power, Great Britain, for Alaska and all our New Possessions. SUGGESTED RESOLUTION-PETITION. Resolved, that this meeting hereby authorizes its presiding officer to petition Congress, in behalf of this body, to restore prohibition to Alaska or at least amend the liquor law so that no license can be granted at any place except where the majority of the residents within two miles are white people. Adopted by of on . Attest Presiding. Increased Enforcement by the United States of Indian Prohibition. For three fourths of a century the United States and the several States have prohibited the selling of intoxicating liquors to Indians as wards of the nation. Indian Territory had an effective prohibition law (p. 162) up to the time it was merged in the prohibition State of Oklahoma, and Alaska had a similar prohibitory law for 29 years prior to its repeal by Congress in 1899 (p. 163). Many other laws and treaties have prohibited the introduction of liquors into Indian reser- vations all over the country, and the sale of liquor to Indians anywhere. Some of these laws were not well enforced prior to 1907, when a "reform wave" swept six Southern States into the prohibition column, where there had been before only three States, all in the north. The "wave" also swept saloons out of many separate cities and counties all over the land. The "reform wave" also aroused interest in law enforcement, and Congress aporopriated $25,000 to enforce the laws in- tended to protect Indians against the blight of alcohol. As a special agent to lead this heroic crusade Mr. W. E. Johnson was appointed. He had been a correspondent and editor of the Neiv Voice, and had done much effective work as a de- tective for that journal. His efforts were at first confined mostly to Indian Territory and Oklahoma. They were so successful that the appropriation was increased year after year until in 191 1 it was $80,000, and the field of operation became nation-wide. In 1910, Mr. Johnson was assisted by 10 special officers and 107 deputies — these last giving only part time. He secured the conviction of 1,055 persons in that year out of a total of 1,357 cases. Of those convicted, 49 were sent to the penitentiary, and 566 to jails. It was perilous work arresting such brutes as would sell to Indians in defiance of law, and five deputies were killed in the brave discharge of their duties. The most dramatic part of this work of law en- forcement was the driving of 125 saloons from portions of Minnesota that were under prohibition by forgotten treaties. The Indians in that section being citizens, it was held by the courts to be no crime to sell to them, and so the treaty by which the introduction of liquors into Indian reservations had been forbidden was successfully invoked. President Taft modified the treaties but left prohibition wherever Indians were numerous. Many Indians have served as successful deputies, and many more as accepted witnesses, the Indians generally having recognized that the Government was acting for their defence. In every country of the world the aboriginal races should have similar protection, in the interest of honest trade as well as for reasons of philanthropy. 174 Hawaii.* REV. O. H. QULICK. Honolulu, 1871, thirty years' service. ADDRESS AT THE SUPPLEMENTAL MEETING, ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE OF MISSIONS, I90O. The feature of the age is consolidation, concentration. Great trusts are swallowing up the smaller tradesmen; great lines of steamships are absorbing the business of the ocean; great nations, like great fishes, are swallowing the little ones ; but the United States showed no eagerness to swallow Hawaii. For five years the leaders of that peo- ple knocked at the doors of Congress, asking to be ad- mitted. At last, under the pressure perhaps of the war with Spain and the fact that Hawaii was the only- stopping place on the road to the Philippines, we were admitted, to ciur great joy and happiness. Now we are asking. What is annexation to bring us? REV. O. H. GULICK. '"Civilization" was introduced into these Sandwich Islands by Captain Cook in 1778. The people had been barbarians, but never cannibals. In 1819 the native priests burned their idols at the command of the two queens, Keopuolani and Kaahumanu, This was a year before the coming of the mis- 175 176 Protection of Native Races. Free rum? A godless Sabbath? Free opium? Are these the blessings that are to come? These childlike people of the islands look to Amer- ica as infants look to kindergarten teachers. I have the highest respect for the kindergarten teacher. The kindergarten teacher must have much gracious- ness and patience and love. If they have that they can do everything with the little ones. Our great land, this Columbia, seems destined now to be a kindergarten teacher to the little islands of the sea. There is Cuba asking for the sympathy of this great republic. There is little Porto Rico, with its confid- ing people, waiting to be taught. There is little Hawaii, blessed by America for the past eighty years through the missionaries it has sent there, and proud to become a little territory of this great republic. There are the Philippine islanders, poor and deluded in some respects, but a bright people, many of them the brightest kind of people, and they are waiting to see what America is to bring to them. Shall their union with America be but the beginning of grog shops and the coming of evil of all sorts? This cannot be ; this must not be ; this shall not be. These poor people, in their hope for what is better, look to you. We sent petitions from the islands to Congress sionaries for whom the way was thus providentially prepared, and the Christianizing of the islands was consequently rapid. The result in part was that the monarchy became a constitu- tional one, and for many years maintained prohibitory liquor laws for the natives. On July 4, 1894, Hawaii was proclaimed a republic. In 1896 the population was 109,020, divided as fol- lows: Hawaiians, 39,504; Americans, 3,086; British, 2,2505 Germans, 1,432; French, loi; Norwegians, 378; Portuguese, 15,191; Japanese, 24,407; Chinese, 21,616; South Sea Island- ers, 455; others, 6oa American Mission Fields — Hawaii. ^n asking that in the bill that should constitute Hawaii a territory there should be prohibition of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors, and of opium and of gambling. These questions were all laid before Congress. Congress prohibited opium and gambling, the sale of liquors also, but with permission to our Territorial legislature to substitute license if they chose. We must now look to our own legislature for protection. Rev. T. L. Qulick (Santan- der, Spain, American Board, 1873 - 1883 ; Pastor Foreign Church of Mani, H. I., 1886- 1893 ; Address at Supplemen- tal Meeting, Ecumenical Mis- sionary Conference, 1900). — Let me add a further word about the Sandwich Islands, where I was born. Before the missionaries went to those islands the people had been in contact with the white men for more than forty years, and they had become largely a drunken people, as well as a gam- bling people. We know that the greatest hindrances to missionary work in heathen lands, especially in savage and semi-civilized lands, are the vices of Christian lands, and that among those great hin- drances are the firewater, the firearms and opium. It is a burning shame that the same ship that carries the missionary in the cabin should carry in its hold what will nullify and largely destroy not only the work of the missionary, but all the REV. T. L. GUUCK. 178 Protection of Native Races. good influences which come from so-called Chris- tian lands. Now, what are we going to do about it? In the Sandwich Islands the people are, to a large extent, Hawaii long a ^ sober people, made so by the mis- prohibitioQ sionarics. When the missionaries country. ^^^^ ^j^^^. ]istene(j ^o the Gospel, and they enacted laws to drive out the liquor traffic. They voted for absolute prohibition — the votes were chiefly of Hawaiians — with no pressure brought to bear upon them except the influence of the Chris- tian teachers. I do not remember ever to have seen a staggering, drunken man in Hawaii while I lived there as a boy. They made for themselves an abso- lutely prohibitory law against the manufacture and sale of liquor to Hawaiians. They found that they could not enforce such a law against the whites, and the whites were allowed to have a few places licensed in Honolulu. France actually came and took possession of the islands on the ground that they were putting too high a tax upon their liquors, and France carried off twenty thousand dollars which some twenty years afterwards they had to pay back. A liquor seller in Honolulu recently went from there to the Philippine Islands and established a grog shop in Manila, because he thought he could make more money out there. Does not the United States Government say who shall be licensed and who shall not be licensed in the Philip- ^t'our*ner pinc Islauds to-day ? The absolute con- Islanders as we trol is with the Executivc at Washing- indfanr? *°^- ■'"^ *^^ Philippine Islands they are selling liquor not only to the sol- diers, but to the natives as well. American Mission Fields — Hawaii. 179 shame, and it is our duty to do exactly what we have tried to do in some cases for the Indians in America. You know there is a prohibitory law against selling liquor to the Indians on the reserva- tions. Canada has done so on her reservations in the Northwest. Why should not the United States listen to the voice of all Christian citizens and pro- hibit the sale of firearms and firewater, in the New Hebrides, where our venerable friend, Dr. Paton, is trying to stand up for righteousness, and where American rum and American firearms are destroy- ing much of the good work? Why should not America do the same for Guam and for the Philip- pines ; for Porto Rico ; for all the savage and semi- civilized people with whom it has relations and over whom it has control, and whom it is bound to pro- tect? Did we not say, when we went into this war with Spain, that we went into it with no selfish ends in view; that we went into it to help these people who were oppressed? Now shall we put them under a worse oppression still — an oppression of body and soul that will drag them down worse than Spanish oppression ever did? I say it is the duty of every church and of every Christian indi- vidual, and especially of this Conference, to speak with a loud and earnest and constant voice to our government, urging it to act in this matter for right- eousness' sake. i8o Protection of Native Races. WHAT CAN BE DONE FOR HAWAII.^ The Reform Bureau, with the aid of the W. C. T. U. and Anti-Saloon League on the outside, and of Hon. F. H. Gillett, M. C, and Hon. C. E. Littleiield, M. C, on the inside,* secured two favorable votes in the House of Representatives on an anti-saloon amend- ment to the Hawaiian bill. This amendment was passed in the weaker form of absolute prohibition sub- ject to the option of the Hawaiian legislature to enact license instead. The Hawaiians, although generally religious, proved too weak mentally and morally to cope with the liquor dealers, and did not even get a decent form of license law. The destruction of the race by drink was ac- celerated by the unlimited suffrage that came with an- nexation to the United States. At last, after many years of vain efforts to get any real restriction of intemperance, the association of Hawaiian native churches and good citizens generally asked Congress, through the International Reform Bureau, to enact prohibition for them. The Bureau secured the intro- ' These suggestions have been revised and approved by Rev. J. L. Barton, D.D., Secretary American Board of Commission- ers for Foreign Missions, also by Rev. T. L. Gulick and Hon. C. E. Littlefield, M.C. * The following extracts from an argument for the Hawaiian anti-saloon amendment by Hon. C. E. Littlefield, M.C, suc- cessor to Hon. Nelson Dingley, is of value for use in Hawaii or wherever else prohibition needs advocacy or defense: "I do not understand that there is any great difference of opinion upon the proposition that the liquor traffic is productive of great and manifold evils. As to the propriety of restraining and restricting the sale of intoxicating liquor upon both moral and economic ground, there does not appear to be any serious question. The only question is as to the most effective method. No reasonable person contends that prohibitory liquor laws can American Missions Fields — Hawaii. i8i duction of a Hawaiian prohibition bill by Senator M. N. Johnson. When he died in the midst of the fight, Senator Charles Curtis, of Kansas, in order to give it a living sponsor, reintroduced it with some slight changes. A committee of the Senate reported it favorably, and it would doubtless have passed but for the opposition of the Hawaiian delegate. Mr. John G. Wooley, who was promoting the bill for the Hawaiian absolutely eliminate the trafiSc, any more than laws prohibiting and punishing the commission of crimes are expected to entirely eliminate the crimes prohibited and punished. The object sought to be accomplished is to reduce to the narrowest possible limit the commission of crimes. Legislation against the liquor traffic has the same end in view. Personally I believe in the prohibitory plan as the most eflfective, and the best calculated to accomplish this desirable result. The amendment to the Hawaiian bill is a very conservative propo- sition. What advantageous purpose in the development of our civilization a saloon for the sale of intoxicating liquor can sub- serve, it is difficult to imagine. The use of distilled liquors, at least by all native tribes, has by common experience been demontsrated to be very injurious to them. Contact with civilization appears in this particular to distribute vice faster than it disseminates virtue. To prohibit the sale of liquors to native races seems to be the settled policy of civilization. Under these circumstances it could hardly be thought improper for the United States to declare a similar policy in regard to its new possessions, especially in those lands where the native tribes very largely predominate. It has for a long time been deemed both wise and prudent to prohibit the sale of intoxicat- ing liquor to the Indians, the wards of the nation. While the amendment does not absolutely prohibit the sale of intoxicat- ing liquors, it is thought that an effort to eliminate the saloon will be a long step in the right direction. s Hawaiian Petition. — To the Honorable, the Congress of the United States Assembled, Gieetings: Whereas, A Constitution for the government of the Hawai- ian Islands is being prepared by your Honorable Body ; and. Whereas, We, your humble petitioners, believe you to be supremely interested in the welfare of all our population ; and, i82 Protection of Native Races. Anti-Saloon League, consented that Congress should submit prohibition to a referendum vote of the Ha- waiians, on the understanding that the delegate would help to carry it. He treacherously neglected to do so, and so caused an overwhelming defeat of prohibition. The only hope is that Congress will protect these grown up children against their destroyers. own people, earnestly request you to consider the following statement and to grant the following petition: Indulgence in intoxicating liquors, harmful in every land, is especially bane- ful in tropical countries. Its evils have been painfully felt by our people at certain periods in the past. Its ravages to-day are alarming. The ruin of many homes and the decline in the number of our people is very largely due to it. Were the sale of liquors prohibited in these islands a great evil and danger would be removed. The use of opium and gambling for money are two evils which have been particularly dangerous to our people. Indulgence in these is now prohibited and should be continued. We therefore most earnestly petition you to place in the Constitution which shall be made for these islands declarations prohibiting: (i) The manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors; (2) the importation and sale of opium, and (3) gambling, American Mission Fields. — Hawaii. 183 IMPORTATION OF OPIUM BY UNITED STATES. From U.S. Bureau of Statis- Opium— crude or un- manufactured—free. Opium — crude or unmanufactured —dutiable. Prepared for smok- ing, and other con- taining less than 9 per cent of mor- phia — dutiable. Lbs. Dollars. Lbs. Dollars. Lbs. Dollars. I 8qo . . 473.095 77.057 1,183,712 220,743 34,465 74,462 79.466 62,222 50,102 139.765 98.745 157,061 100,258 124,214 142,479 269,586 567,035 547,528 446,422 1891.. 1892.. 1893.. 1894. . 1895.. 1896. . 1897.. 1898.. i8qq 389,497 587.118 615.957 716,881 358,455 365.514 1,072,914 14.414 981,632 1,029,203 1,186,824 1,691,914 730,669 683,347 2,184,727 32,340 310,771 920,006 735,134 1,132,861 109,431 513,499 544,928 233,267 1.223,951 I. 123. 756 652,341 828,203 1900. . 1,065,965 Guam. The first military governor of Guam, Capt. Rich- ard P. Leary, U. S. N., made an enviable record by casting out saloon keepers and friars, promoting marriages instead of Ihe usual unhallowed unions, and calling for civil helpers rather than soldiers. He has been relieved, and the present governor is Commander Seaton Schroeder, U. S. N. In response to an inquiry addressed to the Navy Department, as to whether the prohibition of saloons is to be con- tinued under his successor, we are assured that the Department "intends not to vary from its policy of Now that opium importation is forbidden in the Philippines, Hawaii and our other islands and our mainland are entitled to like protection (see pp. 66, 174). From 1903 to 1905 the imports of crude opium into the United States were one million pounds more than in the preced- ing five year period! In 1878. 54,000 pounds of smoking opium was imported. In 1907, the importation was about three times as much, 151,000 pounds. One steamer in 1908 brought opium valued at $250,000. Dr. Hamilton Wright found that over 5,000 whites are slaves to the opium habit in New York City. 184 Protection of Native Races. a strict regulation, ' ' which certainly does not mean prohibition. What a promise of "strict regulation" means, all opponents of license laws have learned with sorrow. It means permission, not prohi- bition. Tutuila. Commander Benjamin F. Tilley, U. S. N. , in charge of the United States naval station in the Samoan Islands, reports that the chiefs of the island of Tu- tuila have ceded to the United States sovereignty, in accordance with the treaty dividing the islands, and that the flag has been raised at Pago Pago. Local control, under United States law, is assured to the chiefs ; the importation of firearms and explosives is forbidden; and wines, beers, and liquors are to be admitted only by permission of the commandant. The majority of the people are missionary converts, which accounts for Commandant Tilley's surprised remark that, while the natives are not to be allowed to obtain liquors, ^^the encouraging fact has devel- oped that apparently they do not care for them." — Editorial Christian Endeavor World, Aug. 16, igoo. When the Samoan Islands were under the joint government of Great Britain, Germany and the United States, the policy of the first-named country, which forbids its merchants to sell liquors to native races in the Pacific Islands, prevailed. The Navy Department, in the letter already quoted, says: "The subject of liquor has also been made a matter of regulation in Tutuila." We are promised, not prohibition but "reasonable provisions strictly enforced." The aim is only to "regulate," so as to prevent a too "free use," in short, for foreign resi- American Mission Fields— The Pliilippines. 185 dents the old license system, with constant peril that the natives, as elsewhere, will at last imitate the vices of their masters. Rev. Charles Phillips, for more than eight years a missionary of the London Missionary Society in the Samoan Islands, states that the natives in those islands have, for a wonder, been protected from that worst of vices, intemperance, which usually accom- panies the white man on his entrance into tropical countries. About twenty years ago Sir Arthur Gor- don issued an order prohibiting intoxicating liquors to British subjects in the islands. Though he had no authority over the natives in this matter, they thought he had, and the order became operative on all classes. Now there is no drunkenness in the islands. The people in their poverty have built their own churches and schoolhouses, and to a con- siderable extent these are served by native pastors and teachers. It is earnestly to be hoped that our Government will protect its new possession, Tutuila, against the incoming of intoxicating drink, and that it will follow this British example in all the new regions over which its authority is extending. — Editorial in the Congregationalist. WHAT CAN BE DONE FOR GUAM AND TUTUILA.is I. We should see to it that through petitions, let- ters, personal interviews and deputations, urged by the press and pulpit, these little islands of our •8 These suggestions have been approved by Hon. F. H. Gillett, M. C. ; Mrs. Mary H. Hunt, Superintendent of Depart- ment of Scientific Temperance Instruction, World's Woman's Christian Temperance Union; and Mrs. Margaret Dye Ellis, Legislative Superintendent National W. C. T. U. i86 Protection of Native Races. own shall by law and treaty have the same protec- tion which Great Britain has provided for the Pacific islands generally in forbidding her merchants to sell them intoxicants and firearms. 2. Till such a law is passed appeals should be made to the President, who has the ability, and so the responsibility, to protect these islands through the Navy Department, of which they are coaling stations. Though they are small the principles involved are great. 3. Send temperance literature to the military governor and to the missionaries." '^ Rev. Ebenezer V. Cooper, an English missionary at Tutuila, in a letter to the Navy Department, says: "Of the six thousand population,! have intimate dealings with over five thou- sand, and am in close touch with their ideas. The natives are more than satisfied to find themselves under the beneficent pro- tection of your Government. More than five-sixths of these islanders now under your flag are Protestant Christians. We have given to these islanders not only a religious literature, but we have also an educational literature, at a great cost of time and expenditure. We have a system of education extending from village schools to a fairly high class school, and it will be our endeavor to develop and foster this educational work as far as we are able. All we ask from your Government is a kindly consideration for all that we have tried to do hitherto, and for our continuing labors to make of these islanders an enlightened Christian people. — Christian Herald, Sept. 5, igoo. After the first edition of this book was issued the Reform Bureau appealed to Secretary John D. Long to cancel a license given shortly after our occupation to our Vice- Consul in Pago Pago, and he did so. Great political pressure was later brought to bear for the restoration of the license when Hon. Charles H. Darling was Acting Secretary of the Navy, but he firmly resisted the appeal. Prohibition for Tutuila and Guam ought to be a law of Congress rather than a mere order which any Secretary of the Navy can change in a moment. The Philippines. ROBERT E. SPEER, M.A. Secretary of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. AT SUPPLEMENTAL MEETING ECUMENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, ipOO. Is it a fair thing to hit the heathen world when it is down? I do not ask whether men can excuse themselves to God for any want of sympathy for those for whom Christ died, but whether they can excuse themselves to themselves for such treachery alike to God and to men as to hit the heathen world when it is down. I was reading just the other day a paper published from an American press in the city of Manila, the most conspicuous portions of which — and they seemed to fill the paper from begin- ning to end — were the advertisements of American whisky and beer. Men say that the Filipinos drank before we went there. Perhaps they did, but we did not sell it to them. And I say it is not a fair thing, even if we wished to withhold the gospel from the world, to strike it in the midst of its woe and its weariness and its sin. Hon. Ogden E. Edwards (U. S. Consul in Manila, 1855-1856, afterwards resident there thirty years as an American merchant and Danish Consul, 36 years in all).* — I must premise that I am not a prohibition- 1 Mr. Edwards has been much consulted by the President and Cabinet and both Philippine commissions. This testimony was given in a. letter to The Reform Bureau, dated Bowling Rock, N. C, April 21, 1900. 187 1 88 Protection of Native Races. ist, nor a total abstainer. I abhor drunkenness, and feel deeply the disgrace brought on the Ameri- can name by the manifestation of this vice in the Philippines. During my long residence in the Philippines I rarely saw a drunken native or Span- iard. Certainly not more than two or three in a year. In crowds of ten thousand people, not one would be seen or heard. To call a Spaniard a drunkard was a much greater insult than to call him a liar. The natives drank ' ' tuba, ' ' the juice extracted from the cocoa palm, which Mr. Dean C. Wor- cester, of the two Philippine Commissions, thus describes: "The unfermented 'tuba dulce' is a pleasant and nourishing drink, often recommended for those who are recovering from severe illness, on account of its flesh-producing properties. The fer- mented product is a mild intoxicant."^ The principal drink was "tuba," and the "gin shaks" mentioned by Chaplain Pierce (up to 1888, when I last saw Manila) sold little else Drunkenness ^hau this harmlcss beverage. The unknovrn before our advent. great poiut IS that from 1852 to 1888, the range of my personal knowledge of the islands, drunkenness was practically unknown among the natives or Spaniards. The Spanish caf^s sold mostly Spanish wines, and men would sit an hour chatting over a glass or two of wine, and smoking in front of or in them, with never a sign of intoxication. Nothing like the American saloon was ever known in Manila while I lived there; and I heartily indorse the remark of President Schurman, the Chairman of the Philip- pine Commission, as quoted by you. For fuller description of moral conditions following our occupation see earlier editions of this book. American Mission Fields — The Philippines 189 President J. G. Schurman, Chairman First Philippine Commission, in The Independent, Dec. ISOO, and address at Liberal Club, Buffalo: I regret that the Americans allowed the saloon to get a foothold on the islands. That has hurt the Americans more than anything else, and the spectacle of Amer- icans drunk awakens dis- gust in the Filipinos. We suppressed the cock-fights there, and permitted the taverns to flourish. One emohasized the Filipino frailty, and the other the American vice. I have never seen a Filipino drunkard. The Filipinos have some excellent vir- tues. They are exceedingly cleanly, and also exceed- ingly temperate. Even the members of this Liberal Club would shock them by the amount of wine most of you have consumed this evening. United States Philip- pine Commission, Manila, October 30, 1900. My Dear Sir: — I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your favor of the 20th of September in which you call attention to the new policy of Great Britain, the most experienced of colon- izing powers, which is of PRESIDENT SCHURMAN. ^^^ ^^^^ of prohibiting her merchants in her own is- lands and others to sell intoxicants to native races. The question which you propose is a most difficult and important one for our consideration here, and I shall have great pleasure in sub- mitting your letter and its enclosures to the Commission for their information and study. I am, very sincerely yours, \VM." H. TAFT, President. Rev. Wilbur F. Crafts, Washington, D. C. Later telegrams report that the commis- sion took up the matter; that President Taft pronounced the American liquor traffic on the Escolta "disgraceful"; that it was ordered to leave this principal street in the spring; and that saloons were also forbid- den to sell to soldiers or natives after Jan. 1, 1901. In 1902, in response to_ a mighty protest of the W. C. T. U. and other bodies, led by Mrs. M. D. Ellis, the certifying of prostitutes by army officers was forbidden "by direction of the President," in an order of which these great words, needed all over the world, are the key note: "The only really efficient way in which to control the diseases due to immoral- ity is to diminish the vice which is President W. H. Taft. the cause of these diseases." Summary of Philippine Opium Commission Report, 1904. The plan outlined is briefly as follows : (i) Immediate government monopoly, to become — (2) Prohibition, except for medicinal purposes, after three years. (3) Only licensees, who shall be males, and over 21 years of age, shall be allowed to use opium until prohibition goes into effect. (4) All venders or dispensers of opium, except for medicinal purposes, shall be salaried officials of the govern- ment. (5) Every effort shall be made (a) to deter the young from contracting the habit by pointing out its evil effects and by legislation; (b) to aid in caring for, and curing those who manifest a desire to give up the habit; and (c) to punish, and if necessary to remove from the islands, incorrigible offenders. In working out the details of the plan the Committee recommends : (i) A head office or depot in Manila, where opium may be supplied to licensed consumers in Manila, and to sub offices, (entrepots) in such places as the Commission may select. (2) These entrepots will supply the licensed consumers in their vicinities. (3) A system of entry, registration, and bookkeeping should be devised to keep accurate account of the quantity of opium sold each licensed habittie, so that it may be detected in case he is buying for others, or increasing his own dosage. In that case the quantity. sold should be diminished. (4) The licensee to buy should be licensed to buy at one depot or entrepot only, and should be required to show the vender his license, a copy of which, together with a photo- graph of said licensee should be furnished to the said vender. [For report in full, which discusses the status of opium in many Asiatic countries, especially in Japan and China, apply, with stamp, to Reform Bureau, see address on p. 3. The fol- lowing law was enacted by Congress in 1905, see p. 222. "After March I, 1908, it shall be unlawful to import into the Philippine Islands opium, in whatever form, except by the Government and for medicinal purposes only, and at no time shall it be lawful to sell opium to any native of the Philippine Islands except for medicinal purposes."] 190 Porto Rico. REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D. NEW YORK, CORRESPONDING SECRETARY OF THE AMERI- CAN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION. I certainly hope that you will be able to se- cure sufficient influence to restrict, or better yet, to put an end to the sale of spirituous liquors in the saloons introduced in our new possessions. In two visits to Porto Rico I have been shamed by the fact that drunkenness in that island has been almost entirely introduced by people from the United States since Porto Rico became a member of our Drunkenness national family. So far as I observed mostly of Jq Ponce all saloons which dispensed Americans or , through distilled liquors were carried on by Americans. people from the United States. The example of those whom the natives called "Ameri- cans" was such as to bring grief to those who wished well for Porto Rico. In San Juan the first great sign that met the eye- of all passengers land- ing from the wharf was "American Bar." "Amer- ican" saloons were very common. At the times of my visits about all of the drunkenness and rioting manifest in San Juan came through the saloons and over the bars of those who were from the States. In twice traveling through the island from one end to the other, I saw no drunkenness except where the conditions for it had been introduced by my own countrymen. I earnestly hope that influence can be brought to bear to prevent the increase of demoralization among the people of our new pos- 191 192 Protection of Native Races. sessions. The great majority of the inhabitants of Porto Rico need help upward and not downward. From Americans resident in Porto Rico we get the following facts as to increase of drinking since our occupation. Before the American occu- pation the natives drank little save light wines, which were used universally but sparingly. Life here in every phase moves leis- urely. Ten-minute dinners and prompt appointments are not indigenous to tropical climes. A party of ladies and gentle- men, wishing to Sobriety spend an hour to- "* natives. gether pleasantly, visit an open cafe. One may order soda, another wine, another cream. Quiet conversation, rather than partaking of the refreshments, occupies their attention. They may talk and sip for hours, no one disturbs them, very likely soft music courses away, finally the fare- wells are said and the company disperses. The Amer- ican habit of making it a business to enter drink shops solely to gulp down huge quantities of liquor till beastly intoxicated, was unknown to this people, until introduced by Americans. Whatever else is chargeable to the native population, they do not become beastly drunken. We have been here four- teen months and have yet to see a Porto Rican well under the influence of liquor. We have seen instances almost innumerable of Americans, both soldiers and civilians, so debauched that common 7/ cannot be said that missionary work is one tiling and temperance work another. They are only two aspects of tlie same cause., and the at- tempt to divide them is to weaken^ if not fatally to cripple, the strength of both. As themission- ary workers assist and pray for the success of the cause of temperance, they help forward in a direct and substantial manner their own spe- cial work. — Mrs. H. O. HILDEBRAND. American Mission Fields — Porto Rico. 193 decency would debar a public description of their condition. Drinking to excess is so common among Americans here that the natives must conclude that Canteens ^^^^^ ^^ a nation drunken from center reopened to circumferencc. The "canteen," after being closed because of a great reduction of the troops, has reopened, adding an- other temptation to the saloons and brothels, and conditions are growing constantly worse. It is awful to contemplate the judgment that must await officials who consign a country's youthful manhood to such holes of iniquity, and, refuse all appeals to make it less easy to do wrong. The effects of American occupation in changing native habits as to drink are already appearing. The beer Since the war ^^ American beer" is the Invasion. ^^p (ij^Fgred upon every possible occasion by poor and rich alike. Not long since, while mak- ing a tour of the schools in this district during their annual examinations, the yellow beverage was offered by each teacher to every visitor in presence of the pupils. The importations of malt liquors, which in value were in 1897 only $2,354, had risen in 1899 to $924,656; while distilled liquors, of which barely $15 worth was imported in 1897, had risen in 1899 to $19,213. The larger part of this, alas, is for our soldiers, but the natives, as in other colonies that come under Anglo-Saxon rule, will be drawn into the bad habits of the dominant race. The bill enacted for the government of Porto Rico contained no provisions for remedying these grow- Con ress ^^^ evils cxcept that its general appli- ignored cation of laws applying to Territories, uquor evu. jnakcs Scientific temperance education 194 Protection of Native Races. compulsory in all its public schools. But the enforce, ment of the law is yet to be accomplished.* Even Christian people have showrn more interest in achieving free trade with Porto Rico than in preventing the supreme wrong we have put upon its people, the trade in American intoxicants. If there was a single petition sent to Congress during its long debate of the Porto Rico government bill, asking that it should include any moral legislation. The Reform Bureau has failed to hear of it. Congress was less in- different to the moral issues involved than the people, for a strict divorce law was made, doubtless as a concession to Roman Catholic influence. Nothing was done in behalf of a better Sabbath, though De- Tocqueville considered the British-American type of Sab- bath, as contrasted with the tj'pe found in all Latin coun- tries, a prime cause of American greatness. Ameri- cans in Porto Rico, with a very few exceptions, are adopting the holiday Sunday instead of introducing and commending the American Sabbath, the most in- fluential of American institutions, which promotes ' In all our islands our hope is in teaching the children. One effective way to do that is by Mrs. Crafts' "Temperance Brownies' Tour of the World." Send 2; cents to the Reform Bureau, 206 Pennsylvania Avenue, S. E., Washington, D. C, for book and sewing card pictures. GEN. GUY V. HEXRY. American Mission Fields — Porto Rico. 195 conscientiousness, intelligence and a spirit of equality — three necessities of life in self-governing people. Gen. Guy V. Henry, when governor of Porto Rico, appreciated the civil value of the American Sabbath, and asked The Reform Bureau for literature in Spanish to promote it — a request that still waits for a fund to carry it out. WHAT CAN BE DONE FOR PORTO RICO.« 1. All its teachers, public and private, should be abundantly supplied with temperance literature, especially as to beer, on which the best thing is "Scientific Testimony on Beer," a leaflet supplied by the publishers of this book, at 35 cts. per 100. This fs the mightiest weapon yet forged in print against drink. Help us circulate it in all beer drink- ing lands in translations. 2. Some good temperance speaker who can talk Spanish should be found to reinforce the W. C. T. U. and the Y. M. C. A. workers who are alread)' holding successful pledge-taking temperance meet- ings for soldiers. 3. As Porto Rico has a measure of self-govern- ment, and its temperate people have at present a profound disgust for drunkenness, a movement should be undertaken to prohibit or curtail the traffic before they have yielded to that tendency that has always inclined subject races to imitate the vices of their conquerors. Congress also has power to do this. 2 These suggestions have been approved by Hon. F. H. Gil- lett, M. C. ; Mrs. Mary H. Hunt, Superintendent of Department of Scientific Temperance Instruction, World's Woman's Chris- tian Temperance Union; and Mrs. Margaret Dye Ellis, Legislative Superintendent N. W. C. T. U. ; also those on p. 213. Gently Awake Your Denominational Missionary Society, Hardly less than governments do missionary societies need appeals from the people in order that they may do their part in the crusade against the two chief obstacles to mis- sions, the liquor and opium traffic. Only in England (p. 157) and in Aus- tralia (p. 287) have missionary socie- ties yet pressed government strongly for protection of native races. In the original program of the Ecumenical Conference of all Protestant evan- gelical missionary societies of the world, held in New York in 1900, there was nothing about either opium or intoxicants, the chief hindrances to missions, and the letter files of the International Reform Bureau will show that it was largely because of its protest, seconded very earnestly by the Misses Leitch, joint authors of this book — the National Temperance Society also made an independent appeal — that the subject was introduced at all — for a twenty-minute address by Dr. T. L. Cuyler; to which Dr. John G. Paton's address was added after it had been given at a small independent meeting, sparsely attended, at which most of the addresses in this book were made be- ^ cause not even the unofficial Sunday afternoon meeting, used for'the opium question at the preceding convention in London, could be obtained for a similar purpose in New York. In examining books in preparation for this volume almost nothing was found on opium, even in the recent books on missionary work in India and China, and scarcely a mention of liquors in other missionary literature, except Dr. Dennis' great work, quoted on title page. We asked the Missionary Secretaries to give us any important references to opium and liquors in letters from missionaries, but only one Secretary found "anything to speak of," though all were friendly. The impression made was that the good missionaries had generally accepted opium and liquors as fixtures of the landscape, like the volcanoes that focus attention in Japan and Hawaii. E\en when our Government was taking this matter up so aggressively in liloO and 1901 (pp. 1 and 219f), mis- sionary periodicals did not recognize their great opportunity to press the crusade to victory, chiefly, no doubt, because so unused to any but individualistic denominational work. The chief secretary of one of the largest missionary societies asked his board to appropriate about eighty dollars to send this book at cost to five hundred preachers of the denomination, that they might be aroused to co-operate in this hopeful crusade, but the board, forgetting that wise planting is always supplemented by weeding and fencing, said they "could not so use missionary funds." Most surprising of all, in a woman's convention of all woman's foreign missionary societies of North America, a motion prompted by the International Reform Bureau, that all woman's foreign missionary societies should have a "temperance secretary" to co- operate in this progressing crusade to remove the chief obstacles of missions, was opposed with much heat by both American and Canadian Christian women, and voted down by a big majority on the ground that "temperance has nothing to do with missions." The movement for temperance secretaries has, nevertheless, made considerable headway through the persistency of Mrs. Ellen M. Watson, Murdoch Street, Pittsburg, Pa., to whom all interested should write. 196 Mrs. Ellen M. Watson. who is getting Women's Mission- ary Societies to appoint temper- ance secretaries. The Future of the Temperance Reform. ADDRESS BY HON. HENRY W. BLAIR. Ex-U.S. Senator from New Hampshire. AUTHOR OF THE PROHIBITORY AMENDMENT TO THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION, THE NATIONAL SUNDAY REST BILL, THE EDUCATION BILL, THE NATIONAL LABOR DEPARTMENT BILL, ETC. "^M \ The present seems to me to be a time for con sultation among the forces which make for man in his conflict with alcohol. This conflict has been strong and deadly for a century. Alcohol is gaining upon man. What is to be done? Every great bat- tle is necessarily a close one, and turns upon some decisive thing done at a critical time. Our faith in God and belief in the ultimate triumph of His cause 197 HON. H. W. BLAIR. 198 Protection of Native Races. even unto the ends of the earth involve the con« elusion that alcohol will be destroyed; lug." Change but when? — and how? Evidently there of plan must be some great change in the gen- eral plan of battle, or in the handling of the forces, or in both ; and the whole future of the Temperance Reform, and all that is involved in it, must be seriously affected by what is or is not now done by us. There ought to be a council of war held, here and now. Sometimes I think that we fail to compre- hend fully what a "big job" we have undertaken. Mr. Lincoln, you know, found out gradually that he had a bigger job on his hands than he at first thought for. So did we all. So did the whole nation — both sides, for that matter. And something is accomplished when we find out just what we have got to do ; for then, as Mr. Lincoln and the nation did, we will go to work and do it. Now there does not seem to me to be any right plan for the destruction of evils of alcohol but that of total abstinence for the individual and of absolute prohibition by the State, the nation and World-embrac- ^ ..■.■,,,. , inR plan of the world. I believe that a world- action embracing plan of action is necessary, necesaarj. i , 11 , . . and that all the great agencies of Christian civilization should combine and co-operate with each other like allied armies in continental wars. It was thus that the African slave trade was swept from the earth, and inasmuch as alcohol is now an article of universal production, interchange and consumption among all nations, and its trans- portation can be effectively controlled only by the combined action of the commercial powers, we must constantly aim to secure in all civilized nations Future of the Temperance Reform. 199 tliat public sentiment and governmental action covering the whole w^orld, which we strive for with a special sense of responsibility in our own country. I think that any student of our history will admit that among organized bodies of men the pulpit has The piupit been the pioneer and principal pro- the real moter of the great steps taken by our nation in civil, social and moral reform. It is the business, as well as the inclination, of the American pulpit, to be right, and to be aggressive. The pulpit was the real leader of the people up to and through the Revolutionary War. Giving due credit to all other men, organizations and agencies, ever since the Revolutionary War, and to-day, the pulpit has been and now is the real leader of the American people, whenever they are led toward higher and better life. The pulpit largely inspires and controls the platform, the press, and all other agencies for good. With this power goes corre- sponding responsibility. If, in the future, the Tem- perance Reform is to be more fortunate than in the past, there must be more general, tinited attd efficient action for its promotion by the pulpit than there has been in the past. The clergy of all denominations might well unite in one vast association (taking in lay persons of both sexes and of all beliefs) for the prosecution of the Temperance Reform, the success of which is next to the success of godliness, and without which it is impossible to bring home to the individual man the truths of a religion which can exist only in a clear head and honest heart. If the pulpit Temperance . . ■' .■'.■' must become rcgardless of denominational distinctions, as muct a part ^^^/^ ^^ifg f^y fj^g promotion of this of church work -^ •* . "^ ai missions. great cause, and would make it a part 0/ 200 Protection of Native Races. their primary work, support it by regular presen- tation to their congregations, calling for contri- butions to its support, until they come to be as much a part of Christian voluntary taxation to be enforced by a, sense of duty, as is the case zuith mis- sionary and Bible societies and other general causes, the support of which is recognized to be obligatory upon all who claim to live a practical Christian life, the future of the Temperance Movement would be as sure as the triumph of the Gospel by the same eternal word of God. And why, since the eradication of the influence of alcohol is a condition precedent to the triumph of Christianity — why, I ask, is it not the first duty of the pulpit to organize for Temperance Reform? There was a time when the churches did nothing toward foreign missions, and, of course, there v/ere Missions once ^o missions. The pulpit changed all an "outside" that. The clcrgy created the mission- morement. ^^^ socictics, and prcached the Chris- tian duty of their maintenance, and now the whole world is familiar with the story. If the clergy of all denominations, or at least of some of the great ones, would take upon themselves to organize the American or the World's Temperance Society, or, still better, would organize both, and unite such societies with international ties, in due order of development, and then would insist that they be supported like other branches of Chris- tian work by all who profess to recognize Christian or even humanitarian obligations, I think that the most important advance movement that can be suggested would have been made. The past has been full of emotion and discussion. Whether the future shall be but a repetition of the past Future of the Temperance Reform. 201 depends upon another question — to wit^ whether the Temperance Reform can be put upon a business basis — like the vtissiona'^y and educational institu- tions of the Church. More than half of the human race are ch^suin* under the control of governments Temperance fouuded upou the Christian faith, and Tnd^'wom^n? ^^ would not be many years before that faith would dominate the world if the pulpit would do for the temperance cause what it already has done for the cause of missions at home and abroad. The only general official recognition of social ethics The Supreme i" the regular schedules of the Church at large is Referin is to the "Quarterly Temperance Lessons" of the Sunday- ILnlist the schools of all lands. Instead of giving this up, as Church in some good men persistently demand, not seeing its K-eforni. deep significance as the initial recognition that the Church should systematically promote not only right individual relations with God, but also right social relations among men, the Church should go forward and in some way provide for sys- tematic discharge of its duty in other aspects of social regeneration, as is done in "the Department of Moral and Social Reform of the Presbyterian Church of Canada'* and in kindred departments of the Canadian Methodist and American Presbyterian Churches, the pioneers among the denominations in adopting moral reform as a branch of home and foreign missions. But social regeneration, by its very na- ture, calls for active co-operation of all the churches and other moral forces, not a mere paper "federation." Especially is co-operation es- sential in the interest of both economy and efficiency in the world- wide task of educating public sentiment. The Temperance Centennial Congress, at Saratoga, N. Y., in June, 1908, appointed a Committee on a World Reform Press, including representatives of the Dominion Temperance Alliance, the National Temperance Society, the Interna- tional Reform Bureau, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, the American Anti-Saloon League and the Independent Order of Good Templars. The Committee never met, but the Reform Bureau's Super- intendent, in Dec, 1910, subscribed, with his wife, $50,000 toward the erection of an endowment building that is expected to provide an income of twenty-five to fifty thousand dollars a year for the circulation of standard reform hterature on many reforms in many lands. A Personal Greeting to Christian Endeavorers. MR. JOHN WILLIS BAER. Secretary of the World's Christian Endeavor Union. Christian En- deavorers, your ears, please. In 1892 sixteen great nations agreed to suppress the slave, opium, and liquor traffics in a certain portion of Africa. Let us have a part in bringing suffi- cient pressure upon these same nations and others to secure to all so- called mis sion lands protection from the awful evil experienced in the opium and liquor traffic. Ex-President Harrison has nobly said, "The men who like Paul have gone to heathen lands with the message, 'We seek not yours, but you, ' have been hindered by those who coming after have reversed the message. Rum and other cor- rupting agencies come in with our boasted civiliza- MR. JOHN WILLIS BAER. A Greeting to Christian Endeavorers. 203 tion, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices." Experts show us that the liquor and opium trafifics are two of the greatest obstacles in the way of ^ ^.•.. . . progress of missions in foreign lands, FrohlbltLoa »' , . firearms and and that so-callcd Christian nations are Uquor. for ygjy largely responsible for the growth of these traffics. Did you know that the British Parliament has passed a law enabling the government to stop the exportation of firearms? British wars in recent years have been fought against enemies who were armed with British guns. German guns directed by German officers are being turned against Germany and her allies in China to-day. "Henceforth the policy of the powers must be to keep civilized weapons out of barbarous hands; and not to arm their enemies for their own hindrance and defeat. The gun-makers of Essex and Birmingham will lose profits, but Germany and England will be secure." England all too tardily has forbidden the exportation of firearms; may God inspire her and all other nations to stop the exporta- tion of ' ''firewater. ' ' The need of the hour is to arouse the Christian church, and to encourage and assist it to shoulder World-wide ^*^ responsibility. Christian Endeav- power of orers, lift ! Mr. Parr, at the London Ende»Torer», Convention, said: "The attitude of the Christian Endeavor Society to-day will be the atti- tude of the church of Jesus Christ to-morrow. ' ' At the same convention, speaking to Christian Endeav- orers, the chaplain to Her Majesty said: "It is you who make the laws. Your will definitely expressed becomes the law of the country. There is no gov- ernment that would not at once change its attitude 204 Protection of Native Races. and character if the whole Christian community should speak out." Christian Endeavorers, speak out! lam utterly opposed to allowing merchants, for the sake of private gain, to export quantities of liquor to heathen lands and thus hinder and defeat the work of missionaries who have been sent to those lands to Christianize and civilize the people. It is high time we presented a united front against this soul-destroying business, and protected native races. Mr. Chadwick, at the London Christian Endeavor Convention, said: "We have gone seeking and sav- ing individuals. God forbid that we " " *, * should ever cease to do so. But is it causes of Bin. not time that the church turned its attention to causes as well a.scasesf [The italics are mine.] Evil is organized, and it is only by organi- zation of the forces of righteousness that we may expect to deal with the organized forces of iniquity. For example, it is not enough to pick up individual drunkards, and leave the oi'ganized force of liquor- sellers to make twelve drunkards for every one we save." That is exactly what is happening in not a few mission lands. Missionaries are making one con- vert while the liquor-dealers are making twelve drunkards. Time and time again have I urged every society of Christian Endeavor to have a live temperance committee and at least four temperance meetings a year. The temperance committees now in existence will gladly enlist for this new phase of the old war, and I earnestly suggest to societies without temperance committees, that such a com- mittee be organized at once. The Opportunity of the Hour. ADDRESS BY MISS MARGARET W. LEITCH. Formerly Missionary of the American Board in Ceylon. AT SUPPLEMENT MEETING IN CALVARY BAPTIST CHURCH, NEW YORK, DURING ECUMENICAL CON- FERENCE OF MISSIONS, 1900. Those who have spoken this afternoon have brought to us the cry of our suffering brothers and sisters in far-ofiE lands: The cry of myriads as of one, The voiceless silence of despair Is eloquent with awful prayer. Oh, by the love that loved us all, "Wake heart and mind to hear their cry, Help us to help them lest we die ' What makes it possible for these great evils to go on unhindered in heathen lands, especially in lands under the control of Christian governments? The LACK OF AN AROUSED CHRISTIAN PUBLIC SENTIMENT IN CHRISTIAN LANDS MAKES IT POSSIBLE. HoW loHg shall immense quantities of rum, manufactured in this country, be poured into Africa to curse her people? How long shall American frontier saloons in our new islands disgrace us in the eyes of the natives and prove an almost irresistible temptation to our soldiers? Just so long as public sentiment in THIS COUNTRY MAKES IT POSSIBLE, AND NOT A DAY LONGER. 205 2o6 Protection of Native Races. This is a government of the people. The men in the halls of the legislatures and of Congress are not Who is the masters, but the servants of the responsible? people. They have their ears to the ground. The Christians of this country form a BALANCE OF POWER. TheY HAVE BUT TO SPEAK THE WORD AND THEIR RULERS WILL TURN IT INTO LAW. But before they speak the word they must hear the words; they must KNOW the FACTS. As we have list- ened to those who have addressed us this afternoon I am sure many of us have been wish- ing that all the delegates to the Conference could have heard those burning words ; that ministers all over this country could have heard and could tell out this story; and that newspaper editors could have heard and could give the message wings. Friends, we can make them hear. A full stenographic report will be published of all that has been and will be said on this subject in this Conference, together with the testimonies of many missionaries attending this Con- ference, who have sent in written testimonies re- garding the traffic in their respective fields. If copies of this report were placed in the hands MISS M. W. LEITCH. The Opportunity of the Hour. 207 BANQUET RECEPTION TO DR. \V. F. CRAFTS IN TOKIO. This scene is representative of the native races crusade — a banquet reception given to Dr. W. F. Crafts by members of the Tokio Chamber of Commerce and others, to hear about the Reform Bureau's world-wide efforts to protect other races against the white man's rum and opium. The speech was interpreted by Hon. Taro Ando (on Dr. Crafts' left, see p. 146) and by Rev, E. W, Thwing (third on Dr. Crafts' right), now the Reform Bureau's Secretary for China (p. 224). It has since been published in both Japanese and Chinese, The reply was by University President Kamadn, who sits at Dr. Crafts' right, with Rev. Julius Soper. a mis- sionarj', between him and Mr. Thwing. At Mr. Thwing's right sits H.E.Cole- man, and back of him stands another missionary, Mr. White. At the left of Mr. Ando sit two missionaries. Prof. E. H. McVicars and Mr. Gilbert Bowles. Back of Mr. Ando's left shoulder is Hon. Sho Nemoto, Member of P.irliament (p. ]44), and in the same relation to President Kamada stands Dr. Watase, of the City Council. The others present, members of the Chamber of Commerce, are : T. Maida, H. Konishi, S. Okin, S. Hayashi, T. Tajin, Y. Yotsuya, S. Houma, E. Ono, T. Hotta. Mr. Ando is now Chairman of Reform Bureau's Council for Japan. 2o8 Protection of Native Races. of preacaers, officers of all kinds of religious organi- zations, editors, statesmen, commercial leaders, such as the officers of chambers of commerce, and sent to missionaries throughout the world, far-reaching and practical results would follow, by God's bless- ing. ^ To us here present has come the opportunity of a lifetime. It may be possible for us to do more for God and humanity within the next few months through giving wide circulation to this report, and through helping this cause by voice and pen, than we have done in our whole lives before. God will do His part. He has, by His Spirit, moved the hearts of those who have spoken. He can, by His Spirit, move the hearts of those who read and hear. Are we willing to enter into partnership with God? Thomas Clarkson, when on his way A call for from Cambridge to London to deliver consecrated . uvei. a prize essay on the slave trade, stood a long time by the side of his horse, on a spot which is now marked by an obelisk, meditating on the heart-rending facts contained in his essay; and at last he said within himself: "If these things are so, slavery must come to and end." Turning away from the alluring career opening up before him, he consecrated his whole life and all his ^This material will be more impressive in book form, espe- cially for influential men, and it is our earnest hope that funds may be provided for sending not less than 10,000 presentation copies to leaders of thought in this and other lands. Every $100 contributed for the sending out of presentation copies of this book to key men and women will mean 400 leaders in- formed and aroused. Every dollar will reach four pulpits. All checks may be sent to The Reform Bureau (address on p. 3), in trust for this particular object. Receipts will be re- turned to all donors, whose wishes as to the disposition of The Opportunity of the Hour. 209 property to the task of freeing the slaves; and, after thirty years of labor, he had the joy of seeing slavery abolished throughout the British possessions. Face to face with this greater slavery — a slavery which enslaves not the bodies merely, but the souls of men — are there not some who, turning away from the pursuit of honor, pleasure and wealth, will con- secrate their wliole lives and all their means to the task of opposing these gigantic evils? A can to ^i^^ ^°^ t^^ missionary societies take midBionary up this fight, making it an integral part of their work?^ The removal of these two death dealing traffics in mission lands would be equivalent to doubling the missionary FORCE IN THOSE LANDS and the victory gained would react favorably on the work at home. The hope for the removal of these An Broased ctaarch the EVILS LIES IN AROUSING THE CHRISTIAN secret of CHURCH TO USE ITS GREAT STRENGTH IN victory. OPPOSING THEM. We rejoice in the new and better policy which Great Britain has been led to adopt in restricting their gifts will be carefully carried out, and an audited cash statement will be published in d,ue time, and copies sent to all donors. This book has been prepared as a labor of love. Any profits will be applied to promoting its circulation. A, contribution of lo cents per day for a year will enable YOU to put at the Reform Bureau table in Washington — now that building, light, heat, furniture and superintendence are provided — a clerk of your ozvn, with printed matter and postage to reach i.ooo leaders — editors, presidents of societies and others — through whom you can speak to an audience OF HALF A MILLION IN BEHALF OF A BETTER MORAL ENVIRONMENT FOR THE CHILDREN AT HOME AND THE CHILD RACES ABROAD. ^"I believe the true anti-opium society is, or ought to be, the union of all the missionary societies. I believe we are making a great mistake in leaving a cause of this kind as a 2IG Protection of Native Races. ihe sale of opium and intoxicants in her newer pos- sessions. She was led to adopt that policy largely through the efforts of the British Committee for the Protection of Native" Races, in which every great missionary society of Great Britain and nearly all the great temperance societies are federated. When the Secretary of this Committee urges restrictive legisla- tion on Parliament his words have great weight. The Christians of Great Britain are giving us an example of the value of solidarity of action. Such a committee is possible in Great Britain because of an aroused Christian public sentiment. This the British mission- aries have liel ped to create by telling of the evils of the opium and liquor tiaffics when at home and in their letters from the field. They have done this because they realized that Great Britain had a large measure of responsibility for the existence of these traffics, especially in British dependencies. We have been surprised that in this country we have so seldom heard missionaries refer, in their addresses, to the evils of the opium and liquor traffics in mission lands. Perhaps the omission was due to the fact that, until recently, this country had no foreign dependencies. This reason for silence no longer exists. God has entrusted to us millions of human beings in our new possessions. The Christian church must be aroused to protect these ignorant and helpless people from the rapacity of those who are opening liquor saloons and opium dives among them for purposes of gain. specialty in the hands of certain persons outside the organiza- tions of our missionary societies." — Rev. J. F. B. Tiiiling, in Report of the Centenary Conference, London, j88S, Vol. The Opportunity of the Hour. 2 1 1 At the present time the churches in this country practically leave this great battle to the temperance organizations, which are but a thin line of skirmish- ers. These gigantic and deep-rooted evils will never BE OVERTHROWN UNTIL THE WHOLE WORKING FORCE OF THE CHURCH MOVES FORWARD TO THE FIRING LINE. It seems passing strange that the church has so long neglected to embody temperance reform as an integral part of its work. Perhaps it is no more strange than that a hundred years ago the Protestant churches of England and the United States had no foreign missionary organizations. The members read their Bibles, but failed to discover any call to evangelize the heathen world. We are filled with amazement to think that our ancestors, so clear- visioned in other respects, could have failed to see a duty which seems to us so plain. One hundred years from now our descendants will be filled with equal amazement as they look back at the churches of this generation to see that they did not include among their regular departments of work, a matter so vitally related to the progress of Christ's Kingdom at home and abroad as the suppression of the traffics in intoxicants and opium. Let THE CHURCH EMBODY TEMPERANCE HoTT can tbe change be REFORM AS A REGULAR ORGANIZED DE- effected? PARTMENT OF ITS WORK, WITH COMMIT- TEES APPOINTED TO PROMOTE IT AS REGULARLY AS ANY OTHER PART OF CHURCH WORK. The easiest mode of entrance in most churches for this new movement would be to secure the appointment of a Temperance Secretary or a Tem- perance Committee in the woman's missionary societies. Home and Foreign, in the young peo- ple's societies, and in the Sunday School. Also 212 Protection of Native Races. among the regular committees of the Church itself should be a permanent committee on Christian reforms, including temperance, Sabbath observ- ance, gambling, and impurity.' The Methodist-Episcopal Church has the most thorough temperance organization of any denomina- tion in this country. The basis of it all is total abstinence in the rules of the church. "The dis- cipline provides for a permanent conference com- mittee in every annual conference auxiliary to the Committee of the General Conferences; also for a district committee in every district, with the pre- siding elder as chairman, auxiliary to the Annual Conference Committee; and for a committee in every church appointed by the Quarterly Con- ference, vs^ith the pastor as chairman, auxiliary to the District Committee. No further organization is • In enlisting the church more fully in temperance work it would be a great advantage to have one whole day in the Week of Prayer devoted to this theme. Following the precedent of the Sunday School, this subject should be entered at least four times a year in the list of prayer-meet- ing topics, alike for churches and young people's societies, including always the fourth Sunday in November, so sup- porting the "World's Temperance Sunday." A very good method of interesting young people both in temperance and missions, who would not study them directly, would be to form a " 'Round the World Reading Circle," traveling from country to country, spending from one to four weeks in each country, according to circumstances, the leader watching tactfully to bring in both the missionary and temperance problems of the countries studied. A list of the least expensive books for this purpose can be had by applying with stamps to The Reform Bureau. This book should be used to furnish the temperance facts; in connection with other books referred to in these pages, and for the freshest mission- ary material one's own mission board may be consulted. The Opportvnity of the Hour. 213 needed in this denomination, but only the faithful working of the disciplinary plan." * This movement has been inaugurated in another denomination — the Presbyterian. The Perma- nent Temperance Committee of that church has recommended that every local missionary society shall appoint a Temperance Secretary to see that this neglected department of missions shall receive due attention. It is the duty of that secretary to see that the problem is studied and publicly pre- sented in due proportion with other aspects of the work. The Secretary in charge of this department in one synod writes: "I hope to spend at least $200 a year as long as I live in securing the appointment of temperance secretaries in missionary societies." If there were a few more such earnest souls in every denomination it would not be long before the mis- sionary societies would be permeated with temper- ance sentiment. As there are now ten in the church interested in missions to one in temperance, the enlisting of the missionary force would mean a great increase in the temperance ranks; and when the forces of temperance and missions are welded as one and mobilized for this crusade, it will not be long before the rank and file of the church is enlisted in the fight. The long-desired end will then be in sight for, as Dr. Josiah Strong has said, "There is no reform which the Christian* churches of this country will unite in demanding from our govern- ment which they cannot secure." * Extract from lette: from Rev. J. G. Evans, D.D., LL.D., Chairman of the Permanent Committee of the M. E. Church on Temperance and Prohibition. 2 14 Protection of Native Races. Should there not be a National Federation of Churches in this country having as one of its great objects the enlistment of the Christian forces of the land in a united campaign against social evils? Many reform bills brought before Congress have failed to become laws because there were only individual effort and individual con- tributions to arouse the country to demand their enactment. A well-known writer has said: "The great social evils about us that look strong enough to thrive through another hundred years might be routed in ten by a fighting federation of churches. We shall reach Christian union or at least unity sooner than by debate, sooner even than by singing 'Blest be the tie that binds,' by a practical federation of churches for reform work." The British Noncon- formist Churches have moved in this direction and the "Non-conformist Conscience" has long been a factor to be reckoned with by the British Govern- ment and has had influence in shaping her new and better policy of restricting the sale of liquor in her newer possessions. An encourag- An example of what may be accom- ing precedent, piig^ed whcn cvcu a Small portion of the church is aroused, may be seen in the success which attended the recent Anti-Polygamy fight. The Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church was one of the first organiza- tions to take up the fight. They did this as a reg- ular part of their home mission work. They sent out a form of petition to all their local auxiliaries and asked them to secure signatures. The Reform Bureau, the League for Social Service, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, the woman's clubs The Opportunity of the Hour. 215 and other organizations joined in the effort. The League for Social Service sent out carefully pre- pared literature on the subject to prominent editors and to 50,000 ministers of all denominations. The ministers were requested to bring the subject before their people at one of the regular church services, secure signatures at the close to a petition, and take up a collection for the movement. Many did as requested. Broadsides were given to the press by The Reform Bureau, and many editors embodied them in editorials; mass meetings were held, depu- tations organized, resolutions passed and petitions were put into circulation, in which work the New York Journal took a leading part. There were some who said, at the beginning of the movement, that it would be time wasted to sign The power petitions, as they would simply be of petition.. thrown into the waste basket. To show the falsity of this statement, a gentleman in Washington offered a dollar each for every petition which it could be shown had been received by a Congressman and thrown away. That dollar still remains unclaimed. Public inen know that a mes- sage from the people is just as sacred as a message from the President, and no public officer would dare insult the people by denying the sacred right of petition. Every petition received by a Senator or Representative must be regularly filed and printed in the Congressional Record. When from day to day numerous petitions on any subject are found appearing in the "Record" Congressmen come to understand that the country is aroused on that sub- ject. Such large numbers of petitions, letters and telegrams were sent to public men regarding the Roberts case, that it was felt by them that it was 2i6 Protection of Native Races. unquestionably against the will of the "Sovereigfn people" that a polygamist should secure a seat in Congress. In the fight against the saloon and the opium dive similar methods would prove equally effective. The Church If the Church of Christ has it in its responsible. powcr to protcct thosc nativc races which are under Christian governments from these soul-destroying traffics; and if these traffics go on unchecked in the future, as in the past, will not God call the Church to an account? As surely as there is a God in heaven He will call the Church to account. As the Church is made up of individuals He will call each individual to account. He will hold each one of us responsible not merely for what we have done but for all that we had it in our power to do. "//" tliou forbear to deliver tliem that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain; if thoii say est. Behold zve kneiv it not; doth not He that ponder eth the heart consider it? and He that keepeth thy soul doth not He know it? and shall not He render to every man according to Ids works?" Moral Reform a Branch of Missions. The International Reform Bureau claims kinship with all missionary societies because jMoral Reform is a Branch of Missions — of foreign missions, of home missions, of city missions — inasmuch as moral en- vironment influences conversion before and after, and inasmuch as it is God's plan not alone to save tli,e soul in heaven, but to save the whole man and the whole community here and now. APPENDIX. Milestones of Native Races Crusade. CHRONOLOQICAL REVIEW AND REPORT OF PROGRESS. The first international action to keep the white man's rum from uncivilized races was no doubt prompted more by the interest of markets than of morals. The Congo country had just been opened to the world by Henry Stanley, the explorer. Wise traders desired to shut out slavery and firearms from this new market. A conference of nations was therefore called to meet in Brussells in 1890. The reform and missionary so- cieties of Great Britain seized the hour to propose action on the deeper slavery of drink. By uniting in a Native Race Committee they induced the British Government to propose a paragraph for the treaty drawn by the conference prohibiting the sale of distilled liquors altogether within boundaries cor- responding closely to those of the Congo Free State, on ac- count of the "moral and material consequences to which the abuse of spirituous liquors subjects the native population." Thus seventeen nations enacted the first international pro- hibitory law and wrote in the heart of Africa, "Zone de Prohibition," avowedly in the interest of commerce as well as of morals and humanity. Although many criticisms have been made of the administration of the Congo Free State, it is uni- versally admitted that this international prohibitory law is well enforced. It is a strong commercial argument for pro- hibition that King Leopold recognizes that if the negroes get rum they will bring in less rubber. Everywhere the more intoxicants, the less industrial efficiency. In the course of two years this Brussels treaty was ratified by seventeen nations, including practically all of the great Christian powers, together with Persia and Turkey, which are prohibitory because Mohammedan countries. The United States was one of the last powers to ratify this treaty. In 1899, another Brussels Conference met, this time to con- sider only the question of liquors in Africa. It was the most weighty temperance convention in history for it was made up entirely of delegates appointed by the great governments of 217 2i8 Appendix. the world. This convention attempted to extend the protection of trade and morals against the white man's rum to nearly the whole of Africa. It was not much needed in North African countries, in which the natives were already protected by Mohammedan law, nor was it greatly needed in South Africa, where the sale of intoxicants tp natives was generally pro- hibited by British law, in accordance with the express desire of the better class of traders, who saw that when the gin-seller was admitted to an African village all other trades suffered, for he killed, first the buying power, and then the buyers themselves. The method adopted by this second Brussels Con- ference, however well intentioned, was an ineffective one. It was thought to keep the liquor away from the savages by raising the tax, and so the price, to a point theoretically "pro- hibitive" — seventy francs per hectoliter. Great Britain desired to make it a hundred francs, but was defeated by the oppo- sition of Portugal, sustained by Germany. The testimony of missionaries proves that the increased tax did not ever prevent a steady increase in the consumotion of liquor by African natives, but the action vi-as nevertheless a sign of progress in that these great nations recognized the evil influence of the traffic and the duty of governments to deal with it. In igoo. an active crusade was begun in the United States, promoted by the fact that the governments of the world were seeking, as above stated, to repress liquor selling in mission fields, and by the announcement of an Ecumenical Conference of Missions, which was to be held in New York early in that year. At that time the United States alone of the first class nations had not ratified the treaty of 1899. which, though insufficient, was a step in advance, and was entitled to ratifica- tion in every country invited to adhere to the convention. The first steps in the American- crusade, inaugurated by the Inter- national Reform Bureau with the active aid of two experienced missionaries, the Misses Mary and Margaret W. Leitch, was to get the subject of liquors and opium as hindrances to mis- sions into the program of the Ecumenical Conference, in whnce first draft this subject, strangely enough, did not appear. The National Temperance Society also urged the introduc- tion of this theme. The matter having thus been urged upon the program committee. Dr. T. L. Cuyler, and afterwards, Dr. John G. Paton, of the New Hebrides, were appointed to present the subject in the Conference, and a supplementary Chronological Review. 219 meeting was held in Calvary Baptist Church, New York, in which the platform participants were Dr. Paton, already named, Miss Margaret W. Leitch, an ex-missionary to Ceylon; Hon. Samuel B. Capen, President of the American Board; Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, editor of the Missionary Review ; Principal C. Hartford-Battersby, Honorary Secretary of the Native Races Committee of Great Britain ; Revs. O. H. and T. L. Gulick, American Board Missionaries, and Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts. This meeting gave strong impetus to the new move- ment, especially by the circulation of the printed speeches by the hundreds of thousands in the United States and other countries. Several of these speeches are given in this book. The effect of the circulation of literature and of numerous meetings was seen at once on .the assembling of Congress in that year. On December 3d, President McKinley recom- mended action by our own Government separately, and also in unison with other governments to complete the suppression of liquor selling among uncivilized races (p. i). On December 5th, the Senate Foreign Affairs Committee gave a hearing to the Reform Bureau, in which Bishop J. C. Hartzell, of Africa, was heard, and the ratification by our country of the treaty of 1899 was recommended. This ratification took place on De- cember 14th, a fitting conclusion of the nineteenth Christian century in a Christian nation. On January 4, igoi, the Senate, with equal fitness, began the twentieth Christian century by adopting, on the motion of Senator Henry Cabot Lodge, the resolution which has been the banner and the platform of the crusades since then (see page l). It should be mentioned in this connection that on January ist the century had been fitly initiated in the Philippine Islands, where the sun of the new century first greeted the American flag, by the putting into force of a license law that prohibited the newly opened saloons of white men from selling intoxicants to the native Filipinos, leaving them only their native shops, which they had seldom abused. On the same day ex-President Harrison wrote a strong letter to the International Reform Bureau in support of the Native Races Crusade (p. 2). In March of the same year, by action of Assistant Secretary C. H. Darling, of the Navy Department, liquor selling was suppressed in our new island of Tutuila, where it had been temporarily introduced by our new consul among a native people unaccustomed to its use and fully content to live with- 220 Appendix. out it. On December 3d of tiiat year, President Roosevelt, in his first message (p. l) gave strong endorsement to this movement for the protection of native races, and on December 6th, swiftly following, there was an impressive hearing before Secretary Hay in behalf of the proposal to submit a treaty to other powers in accordance with the Senate resolution. The Secretary of State immediately gave his approval to the propo- sition, and six days afterwards wrote to the Chairman of the Native Races Deputation, Dr. S. L. Baldwin, that inasmuch as the British Government had previously been the leader in this movement, the President had decided to ask that Govern- ment to join with ours in submitting a treaty to other powers to prohibit the sale of intoxicants and opium to all uncivilized races (p. i). Unfortunately, the British Government, partly because the Boer War absorbed its energies, failed to make a favorable reply at that time to this great proposal. In 1902, the Boxer uprising in China, which it was foreseen would reopen international questions relating to that country when the war should end, led the Misses Leitch to secure the signatures of thirty-three American missionary societies, rep- resenting nearly all the Protestant evangelical denominations, to a petition that our Government would use its "good offices" with the British Government to secure a release of China from the opium traffic forced upon her by three opium wars, that Gladstone called "the wickedest wars in history" (p. 227). Meantime, on February 15th of that year, the United States, in the exercise of its own powers in a new line of legislation, prohibited American traders to sell liquors in the islands of the Pacific having no civilized government — a law that had long been desired by Dr. John G. Paton for protection of his own and other mission fields (p. 52), and which the Reform Bureau devised for this purpose. In igo3, on May 31st, a bill establishing an opium monoply having passed second reading in the Philippine Government at Manila, the Evangelical Union of American Missionaries, through their President, Dr. Homer C. Stuntz, appealed by a cablegram, costing $150— -paid by Chinese merchants— to the International Reform Bureau to inform the American people swiftly of this moral peril and induce them to petition the President to overrule it. This national disgrace was thus elec- trocuted by Presidential lightning that had been called out by a telegraphic vote of Christian citizens. On June 14th, when Chronological Review, 221 THE WESTERN UNION TEI.EGRAPH COMPANT. ROBE or C. CLOWRY. Pr«»lcHint and Ocnaral M«na»8r. TWO AMERICAN CABLES FROM NEW YORK TO CREAT BRITAIN. CONNECTS ALSO w.TH FIVE ANCLO-AMERICAN '"o ONE DIRECT U. S. ATLANTIC CABLES. DIRECT CA.BLE COMMUNICATION WITH GERMANY AND FRANCE. CABLE CONNECTION w.iM CUBA, WEST INDIES, MEXICO Af-o CENTRAL ■NO SOUTH AMERICA. MESSAGES SENT TO, AND RECEIVED FROM, ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD. An OtflCM (2?,0QO) of 1 1 Western Uttlon Telegraph Company ami Its sonnstlons. ^StTrt twraaoi/a lfbite'4 St. 4fiil £>»■■ Cickui*. ■RnajbDiTii) Qod I4«t«, DUUOEi- 1 mi>g»'»lli«tt - [OlNBMQHi (0 Fn40lct «F«1I. Wyalt BUC Washington DC' Hay a tfo^ m" ■^ (fenlla 47 Cr&fts RefoTB Wa6hln/»ton Hl^est bidder oplun monopoly bill pending patterned aftfr India leglAlatlon opposed by evangelical union Chinese ohaodier of oom- QsroewlU greatly ntlmulate oonsunption focus public s^timeni on president secretarj' "ar bill and letter reash you viUiln »eok bill tad morxle and irorse politlea urgent Stunt! llo2«B the monopoly would otherwise have been sold to a Chinese syndicate, a cablegram was sent from the War Department, by order of the President, in these words : "Hold opium monopoly bill. Further investigation. Many protests.'' In 1904, Dr. F. E. Clark, President of the World's Christian Endeavor Union, but acting in the capacity of Chairman of the Native Races Deputation, enlisted King Oscar of Sweden, and, through the Australian missionary societies. Premier Alfred Deakin, of that country, in the great crusade (p. 4). These last named officials urged the British Government to accept the proposition that had been made by President Roosevelt through Secretary Hay in igoi. Canada made like requests through resolutions and public meetings. In that same year, 1904, the Philippine Opium Commission reported its investi- gation of the opium laws in Asia, declaring that revenue and real restriction were never found together, and that the only effective law was that of Japan, in which there were no revenue Appendix. features but a total prohibition of the sale of opium except very guardedly for medical prescriptions (p. 190). In this same year, the Government of Japan asked for full information from the International Reform Bureau in regard to the crusade for native races. In addition to supplying written and prmted information, the matter was taken up with Baron Komura of the Japanese Foreign Office by a statesman-missionary. Dr. J. H. De Forest, with the result that official expressions of Japan's hearty approval of the movement were given. Further action was interrupted by the breaking out of the war be- tween Japan and Russia, but during the war a syndicate article was sent out to the leading papers all over the world, sug- gesting that the end of the war would bring a reopening of Chinese questions, and urging that humane people of all na- tions should agitate for the eman- cipation of China from British opium at that time. Numer- ous copies of this book were sent to leading statesmen and other moral leaders in njany lands. On November loth, the Re- form Bureau secured a second hearing before Secretary Hay, this time on petition that Presi- dent Roosevelt would use his "good offices" with the British Government to have China released from the opium treaty, for which it was anticipated a favorable opportunity would come when the war .should close. This hearing, which represented the great reform and missionary societies, was immediately seconded by commercial bodies, including the Boards of Trade of Baltimore and Jacksonville, the Chamber of Commerce of Pittsburg, the National Board of Trade, and the IVIerchants Association of New York. It was recognized that the impoverishment of more than a hundred millions in the families of Chinese opium sots by the interference of Great Britain with the police regulations of China, that pro- hibited opium until overruled, was a matter that injured the honest trade of every nation. In 1905, the Philippine tariff was taken up in Congress. The BARON KOMURA Chronological Review. 223 bill as drawn by the War Department and reported by the Committee on Ways and Means, left the regulation of opium entirely to the Philippine Government, that had done nothing right in regard to it in seven years of our occupation. But through the interposition of the Reform Bureau, Congress was induced to enact a law prohibiting the sale of opium except as a medicine, the law to take effect in the case of Filipinos at once and in the case of others after three years, March i, 1908 (p. 190). On May 30, 1906, the opium question was brought up in the British Parliament by previous agreement. A new Parliament had been elected of a stronger moral fibre than any British Parliament since the days of Cromwell. A considerable num- ber had been elected by anti-opium votes. The prohibition of opium importation in New Zealand in 1901 and in Australia and South Africa in 1904 (Canada did not follow till 1908), and still more the prohibition enacted by the United States for the Philippines in 1905 had shamed the mother country into reconsideration of its contrary course in India and China. Documents setting forth the action of the United States in the Philippines, first, in the defeat of the opium monopoly ; sec- ond, in the collection of correct in- formation; and third, in the prohi- bitory law, were in the hands of the men who were to take part in the debate "as a potent weapon," to borrow the phrase used by the anti- opium leader of Great Britain. The American re-enforcements included also a few effective lectures by Dr. Sidney L. Gulick in leading British cities and the circulation among members of the British Parliament and the British people of the resolu- tion of the American missionary and commercial bodies as expres- sions of international public sentiment. It was learned after- wards that President Roosevelt also, in response to the peti- tions previously mentioned, used his "good offices" in behalf of China's emancipation, and secured the good offices of the Japanese Government also to the same end. These proved to be the Blucher forces in this Waterloo of opium, bringmg the LORD MORLEY 224 Appendix. necessary foreign re-enforcements to British anti-opium soci- eties that had fought persistently for half a century to bring their government to right the wrong done to China. Hon. T. C. Taylor moved, seconded by Dr. V. H. Rutherford, that "the Indo-Chinese opium trade is morally indefensible, and the Government is requested to bring it to a speedy close." Right Hon. John Morley, Secretary of State for India, speaking for the Government, declared that if China sincerely desired to be released, the Government would interpose no obstacle. The resolution was then carried unanimously. It was then supposed that the British Government would consider the unanimous ''request" of the House of Commons as sufficient warrant for breaking the treaty bonds by vvhich China was bound to the "black poison," and so the Chinese Government ordered the closing of opium dens in six months, and the gradual extinction of the traffic and the habit in ten years. The delusion that such a habit cannot be broken off at once but must be cured by a "tapering" process (for which there is no warrant in physiology or psychology or practical observation, but to the contrary, p. 245ff)made the Chinese Foreign Office quite content to agree in 1907 that the opiuni exports from India should be cut down one-tenth a year pari passu with the native traffic. But the Chinese people, high and low, entered on the reform with such unanimity and enthusi- asm, not fighting the evil as others fight alcohol, chiefly from individualistic and industrial motives, but as a patriotic cause under the motto, "That China may be strong," that in three years not three-tenths but seven-tenths of the evil had been suppressed, and that, too, in spite of the fact that everywhere the foreign opium was protected by the infamous opium treaties. The British Minister himself said it was as if England was trying to suppress liquor selling but could pro- hibit only the native product. The suppression of the native product also greatly increased the price of the imported, so that India got more revenue in three years than was expected for the whole ten at the price prevailing when the ten year agree- ment was made. This revenue situation and these practical difficulties from an unprecedented outside interference with the police regulations of a sovereign nation, together with China's admitted sincerity and success, afforded China and her anti- opium allies in Great Britain and the United States and among the missionaries, grounds for asking an abrogation of the ten year agreement and a "free hand" to complete the great re- form. Encouraged by the petition of nine hundred delegates at the Edinburgh World Conference of IMissions, in 1909, that "China may be left entirely free with regard to the importation of opium," and by the observation of a day of fasting and praver in Great Britain on Oct. 24, igio, as a sackcloth cele- bration of the fiftieth anniversary of the infamous opium treaty, written in the blood of what Gladstone called "the wickedest wars in history," the Chinese people joined their British friends in monster petitions to the British Government for permission to put full prohibition of opium into force at once. Chronological Review. 225 While the Representative Board of British Anti-Opium Societies led the crusade in Great Britain, the most active leader in China has been the Ori- ental Secretary of the International Reform Bureau, Rev. Edward W. Thwing, who, the Nestor of Ameri- can Missionaries, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of Pekin, lecturer in the Imi_ rial University, says, "has to my knowledge met with remarkable success in communicating with Princes, Ministers and Members of the National Assembly." He has also been the trusted counsellor of the native "Opium Discarding So- ciety." He was in 1908-11 the only foreigner in China supported as an anti-opium specialist for nation- wide work, and his campaign was so efficient from a missionary point of view that the International Reform Bureau was included in official lists of Chinese missions. His Chinese name is "We Love Edward W. Thwing." As a leader on the firing line he held the same view as Mr. Benjamin Broomhall in regard to the victory of May 8, igii: "Thank God — but LET THERE BE NO SLACKENING." They regarded this third May victory (May 31, 1903; May 30, 1906; May 8, 1911) in the anti-opium war not as a conclusion, but as encouragement to CONTINUE THE AGITATION Until the issue is settled in the only way a moral issue can be finally settled — right. We are now prepared to understand what was won and what was lacking in the latest British opium treaty of May 8, 191 1, of which it can only be said that it is the least wicked of the four British opium treaties (1842, 1858, 1907, 1911). REV. E. W. THWING Oriental Secretary of the Interna^ national Reform Bureau, Tientsin, China Text of Anglo-Chinese Treaty of May 8, 191 1 "The British Government recognizing the sincerity of the Chinese Government and its pronounced success in diminishing the production of opium in China during the last three years agrees to continue the arrangement made in 1907 for the unexpired period of seven years under tiie following conditions; "Article I. China shall diminish annually during the next seven years the production of native opium in the same proportion hy which the annual export from India is diminished. _ _ _ "Article II. China having adopted a rigorous policy for prohibiting the production, transport, and smoking of native opium, the British Government agrees that the export of opium from India shall cease in les.s tlian seven years if proof is given that the production of native opium has completely ceased. , t j- "Article III. The British Government agrees that Indian opium shall not be conveyed to any province of China which has effectively suppressed the cultivation and import of native opium. It is under; stood however, that the closing of the ports of Canton and Shanghai to the import of Indian opium shall only take effect as a final step for the completion of the above measure. ^ .1 x. v 1. /~ "Article IV. During the period of the Agreement the British Gov- 226 Appendix. eminent is permitted to obtain continuous evidence of the diminution of cultivation by local inquiries conducted by British officials. "Article V. China may despatch an official to India to watch the opium sales, and the packing of opium, but without any power of inter- ference. "Article VI. The British Government consents to the increase of the present duty to 350 taels per chest, the increase taking effect simul- taneously with the imposition of an equivalent excise tax on native opium. "Article J^II. So long as the additional article of the Chifu Agree- ment is in force, China will withdraw all restrictions now placed on the wholesale trade in Indian opium in the provinces. The foregoing articles shall not derogate from the force of laws published, or here- after to be published, by China to suppress the smoking of opium and to regulate the retail trade. "Article VIII. During 1011 the Indian Government will issue ex- port permits for .'in, 600 chests, progressively reducing the number until the extinction of the export trade in 1017. Each chest so certificated may be imported into any treaty port in China. "Article IX. This Agreement may be revised at any time by "mutual consent. "Article X. The Agreement comes into force on the date on which it is signed. "Annexe "All uncertificated Indian_ opium in bond at the Treaty ports and Hong-Kong on tlie date of signature which is intended for the Chinese market shall be labeled, and on payment of the present duty shall be entitled to the rights and privileges of certificated opium, but opium now in bond at Hong-Kong must be exported to a Chinese port within seven days of the date of signature. AH other uncertificated Indian opium shall for two months from the date of signature be imported through Shanghai and Canton only. Afterwards all Treaty ports shall be closed to uncertificated opium, provided China obtains the consent of the other Powers. In addition to the annual reduction of 5,100 chests, the British Government agrees to reduce the imports of India opium still further in each of the years 1912, 1913 and 1914, by an amount equal to one-third of the total amount of uncertificated Indian opium in bond at the Chinese Treaty ports and Hong-kong on the date of signa- ture plus one-third the amount of uncertificated Indian opium landed during the ensuing two months at Shanghai and Canton." Compared with the old opium treaties, and even with the opium agreement of 1907, this opium agreement of 191 1 was a subject for congratulation and thanksgiving, not alone because it improved the situation in China, but especially because it cleared the way for the early suppression of the opium evil in all lands, which was the avowed object of The Hague Conference on Opium, called by President Taft to meet in May, 191 1, but postponed again and again by the sinister influences of "infernal revenue" and ''vested interests." International Action on Opium The Hague Opium Conference was the sequel of the Inter- national Opium Commission which met in Shanghai Febru- ary I, 1909, at the call of President Theodore Roosevelt, acting on a strategic suggestion of Bishop C. H. Brent, of Manila. The latter had been on the Philippine Opium Commission (with Major Carter, U. S. A., and Dr. Jose Albert) that was sent out by the Philippine Government in 1904 (p. 222). The Bishop having profoundly studied the opium curse all over the Orient, saw how difficult would be the enforcement of the opium prohibition that Congress ordered for the Philippines in 1905, to take effect in 1908, and of the prohibition that the Chronological Review. 227 BISHOP BRENT Chinese Government had ordered in 1906, to take effect pro- gressively in ten years, and so he suggested to President Roosevelt that he should call a con- ference of all nations having a com- mercial relation to the opium trade. The President approved the sug- gestion, but the British successfully urged that instead of an inter- national conference there should be an international commission. A "conference" could act while a "commission'' could only investi- gate and report. Through the skilled diplomacy of Hon. Elihu Root, Secretary of State, the fol- lowing nations were induced to name commissioners : United States, Great Britain, France, Germany, Russia, Holland, Portugal, Jtaly, China, Japan, Siam, Persia. When the commissioners met at Shanghai, Bishop Brent was elected President of this International Opium Commission, and Dr. Hamilton Wright, another American Commissioner, who had given much time to prepara- tions for the conference, was the floor leader. The Chinese Commissioners, men of marked ability, made eloquent pleas that China, having already given the Commission conclusive and accepted proofs of the sincerity and efficiency of her efforts for opium suppression, should be allowed a free hand in the task of opium suppression, unhindered by the British treaties that allowed foreign opium to be sold where native opium was prohibited. In this effort to secure release from all opium treaties and agreements, China had the sympathy of a majority of the commissioners of the countries represented. At times the Commission, whose debates have been published, seemed like a trial of Great Britain for its crime against China, with twelve nations as the august jury. The Commission was well worth while if only for its international certificate of China's sincerity. Important information was exchanged, and some useful declarations were agreed upon and given to the world. The British delegation of five, however, after a divided vote in executive session of 3 to 2, refused to join in the most important verdict proposed, which was, in substance, that the goal of national and international restrictions of opium should be to limit its use to medical prescriptions, as an article too dangerous to use as an indulgence. Later (May, 1911) the British Government notified the United States and the other interested governments that the Indian Government had accepted the principle embodied in Resolution 4 of the Shanghai Commission to the effect that opium producing and exporting countries shall take all reasonable measures to pre- (Continued on page 263.) 228 Appendix. For Internationa! Emancipation of China from Opium. [This appeal of thirty-three American Missionary Societies, originated during the Boxer uprising of 1902, still waits for Christian public sentiment to carry it to victory.] To THE President of the United States. Sir: The undersigned, official representatives of Missionary Societies engaged in work in China, and representatives of other religious, philan- thropic, commercial, and educational institutions, are deeply impressed that the negotiations to be carried on between the Allied Powers and the Chinese Government present an opportune time for our Government to assist in bringing to an end the opium traffic in that Empire. This traffic has been a terrible curse among all classes of the Chinese people, has brought desolation and sorrow into many thousands of homes, and its victims are multiplying with every added year. The position of our Government is most favorable for taking the initiative in this matter. Our own treaty concluded with China in 1884, absolutely prohibiting all American citizens from engaging in the traffic, and all American vessels from carrying opium to or between the ports of China, express- ing as it does the sentiment of the American people, and our cordial good will toward China in helping to relieve her of this traffic, gives us strong vantage ground for asking the other nations to join in this commendable purpose. As foreign nations will be urging a great exten- sion ^f commercial privileges at this time, including the abolition of internal duties, and these privileges are necessarily for the increase of commerce, they can most happily reciprocate what may be granted by China in this respect, by giving her their powerful help in delivering her from the multiplied evils of the opium traffic. While objections will doubtless be made by some interested parties to the great decrease of trade which will be occasioned by the interdiction of traffic in opium, it ought to be borne in mind that this traffic is one of the greatest obstacles to all legitimate trade, absorbing, as it does, more than the whole amount of the value of the export trade in tea, and impoverishing the people so that they cannot expend, as they otherwise would, large sums for the products and legitimate manufactures of other countries. The Chinese Government has repeatedly declared its willingness and desire to sternly prohibit the cultivation of the poppy as soon as foreign countries consent to the prohibition of the traffic. Such an act of humanity and justice on the part of our Government at this time will greatly tend to increase good feeling among the Chinese officials and the vast rnultitudes of Chinese people. No one thing could have greater effect in overcoming the revengeful feelings aroused especially in those regions of the country which have suffered most during the late troubles, and its whole influence throughout the land would be most beneficial. It would be a most happy inauguration of the first new treaties of the twentieth century between western nations and China to carry out so humane and beneficial a purpose in the revision of treaties with that empire. We therefore respectfully and earnestly urge upon our Govern- ment to take the initiative in this important matter, and use its influence with the other nations concerned to bring about so desirable a result. The foregoing Memorial has been signed by the following: representatives of mission boards. For the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church: H. K. Carroll, First Assistant Corresponding Secretary. S. L. Baldwin, Acting Assistant Corresponding Secretary. For the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America: Henry N. Ccbb, Corresponding Secretary; James L. Ammer- ran, Financial Secretary. For the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.: Frank Ellinwood, Corresponding Secretary; Robert E. Speer, Corresponding Secretary. For the American Baptist Flome Mission Society: T. J.^ Morgan, Corresponding Secretary ; H. L. Moorehouse, Field Secretary. For the Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States: S. N. Callender, Secretary, Mechanicsburg, Pa. BriLish Opium in China. 229 ^""^ Amerfca^-^^^" Mission Board of the Mennonite Church of -North A. B. Shelly, Secretary. For the Board of Foreign Missions of the Evangelical Lutheran Church. Lieneral bynod; George SchoU, Secretary. For the Missionary Society of the Wesleyan Methodist Connection: A. VV. Hall, iMnancial Secretary; A. F. Jennings, President of the same. For the H. F. & F. M. Society (Missionary Society United Brethren in Christ) : M. M. Bell, Corresponding Secretary. ^^fi- 7°x?^^V Secretary National Baptist Foreign Mission, Louisville, Ky. (Miss) N. H. Burroughs, Woman's Auxiliary of the National Baptist Convention, Louisville, Ky. J. H. Miller, Secretary Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions and Church Erection, St. Louis, Mo. A. R. Simpson, President Christian and Missionary Alliance; E. A. Funk, General Secretary of the same. J- C. Jensson Roseland, Secretary United Norwegian Lutheran Church. W . R. Lambuth, Corresponding Secretary Board of Missions Methodist Episcopal Church South, Nashville. H. S. Parks, Secretary Missions of the A. M. E. Church, Bible House, New York. Prof. G. Syerdrup, Secretary Lutheran Board of Missions, Minneapolis, Minn. Charles E. Hurlburt, President Philadelphia's Missionary Council, Phila. J. G. Bishop, Corresponding Secretary Mission Board of the Christian Church. Arthur Given, Corresponding Secretary for the General Conference Free Baptists. Wm. W. Rand and Geo. I,. Shearer, Secretaries American Tract Society. Paul de Schwinitz, Secretary Missions of the Moravian CThurch. W. W. Barr, Corresponding Secretary United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. R. M. Somerville, Corresponding Secretary Board of Foreign Missions R. P. Church. A. O. Oppergaard, President, and Chr. O. Brohaugh, Secretary, China Mission of the Lutheran Synod. Benjamin Winget, Secretary, and S. K. J. Gubro, Treasurer, General Mission Board of the Free Methodist Church of North America. D. Nyvall, Secretary Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant of America. Henry Collins Woodruff, President of the Foreign Sunday School Associ- ation of the U. S. A., Brooklyn, N. Y. William C. Doane, Vice-President and Chairman of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America. Arthur S. Lloyd, General Secretary of the same. For the American Board of Foreign Missions: Samuel B. Capen, President. Judson Smith, Secretary for China. Albert H. Plumb, Chairman of the Committee. C. H. Daniels, Secretary of the Committee. For the American Baptist Missionary Union: Henry M. King, Chairman of the Executive Committee. Henry C. Mabie, Thomas S. Barbour, Corresponding Secretaries. Rev. Paul A. Menzel, Sec. German Evangelical Mission, Wash., D. C. The American "Native Races Denntation" (see page 51), organize'! by the International Reform Bureau to facilitate the co-operation of missionary and temperance societies has been unable for lack of funds to do anything save the personal work of the Chairman (p. 8, 9), and Secretary. The missionary and temperance societies should each make a small appropriation to send out abundant literature, and perhaps a small deputation to enlist cooperation for this crusade, which can hardly fail except by neglect of the Church to seize this opportunity. Hearing Before Secretary Hay on Re- lease of China from Opium. State Department^ Washington, D. C, November lO, IQ04. Secretary Hay, in behalf of the President, gave a hearing to representatives of the International Reform Bureau and mis- sionary and temperance societies — chambers of commerce also — on a petition asking the President to direct that diplo- matic efforts shall be made through the State Department to induce Great Britain to release China from treaty com- pulsion to tolerate the opium traffic. Hon. Charles Lyman, president of the Reform Bureau, introduced the hearing by submitting the following summary of the case : "To the President of the United States: "In behalf of the International Reform Bureau and numerous missionary and temperance societies and many colleges — also of chambers of commerce and other business associations — I present anew to you, through your honored Secretary of State, a petition previously presented when the Boxer outbreak re- opened international questions in regard to China, which we anticipate the present war will do again, so affording strategic opportunities for a diplomatic effort to induce Great Britain to release China from the enforced opium traffic, which we believe to be contrary to the sentiment of British people and to the real interests of British commerce, as it is inconsistent with the usual beneficent influence of British power, and which seems to us to be so harmful to the world's commerce through the pauperizing of 100,000,000 of people in the homes of Chinese opium sots as to afford solid commercial ground for international intervention, in which as friends of Great Britain we hope that the most friendly powers, the United States and Japan, may lead. "We need not recall in detail that China prohibited the sale of opium, except as a medicine, until the sale was forced upon that country by Great Britain in the opium war of 1840. Abundant testimony of statesmen, doctors, travelers, and mis- 230 State Department Hearing on Opium. 231 sionaries, gathered recently by the Reform Bureau, shows that this opium traffic has not only enslaved and impoverished its individual victims, but has also intensified the anti-foreign feel- ing, to the further detriment of foreign commerce. The su- periority of Japan in energy and progress has been attributed in part to Japan's successful prohibition of opium, and this has increased China's desire to return to her own prohibitory policy. Mr. Wu Ting fang, recently the popular Chinese min- ister to the United States, assured the superintendent of the Reform Bureau that although China now raises an increasing proportion of the opium used there, the Government would quickly prohibit the traffic, as before, if allowed a free hand, which in any case she should have in the restraint of any vice. Only a few weeks since a very slight restriction attempted by Chinese authorities was vetoed by the opium merchants through appeal to the British treaty. We recognize that in this matter Russia will second anti-opium efforts, as missionaries testify that Chinese territory about Port Arthur while under Russian control was more favorable for missionary work because of Russia's anti-opium attitude than parts of the country where the British opium treaty had full sway — a comparison that will have weight with the British Government. "These and many other favoring circumstances incline us to believe that this effort to protect the 'integrity' of China in the profoundest sense of that word will succeed if the new and mighty force of international public opinion swiftly supports this movement, and if it can have the leadership of our own Secretary of State, who, because of the unique position of our Government to-day and because of his own unexcelled position ■ in the world of diplomacy, is especially adapted to carry through this greatest thing before the world that can be done." Remarks &ji Rev. Wilbur P. Crafts, Ph.D., Superintendent of the International Reform Bureau. This morning's paper reports a British cabinet officer. Lord Lansdowne, proposing peace in the Orient. That is the signal for considering what shall be done with China after the war is over. We expect Japan and the United States to guard its geographical "integrity." Shall they not also unite to prevent its disintegration by opium? "Because of moral and material injury wrought" — these 232 Appendix. words from a treaty of seventeen nations, including Great Britain and the United States, for the emancipation of a zone in central Africa from the curse of distilled liquors, afford one of many precedents for our proposal that "because of the moral and material injury wrought" by British opium in China the United States shall diplomatically constrain Great Britain to restore to China its sovereign right to make its own police regulations, especially as despoiling China of that right has despoiled the commerce of all nations by impoverishing and disturbing the largest market in the world. Worse than temporary massacres of Jews and Armenians has been the persistent poisoning of the Chinese people by compulsory opium sales for more than threescore years. Red Cross regulations in war are not so urgently required by hu- manitarian sentiment as a stay of this wholesale destruction of the Chinese people. When the victor at the close of the Crimean war demanded of the conquered more than could be granted without great harm to the world at large, other na- tions interposed, as often at the close of other wars. If Eng- land, as we believe, exacted from conquered China in 1842 and 1858 what was inconsistent with the general sentiment and interest of nations, certainly it is not improper for other nations to proffer their diplomatic good offices to revise the settlement. Let me recall some facts bearing on this case preliminary to fresh testimony from these missionaries as to present condi- tions in China that call out for interposition in the name of conscience and of commerce : 1. Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., the foremost cyclopedist of missions, in his book. Christian Missions and Social Progress,, says of opium in China (p. 80) : "Prior to the introduction of the drug by foreigners, the Chinese were not ignorant of its existence and medicinal prop- erties, but there is not a particle of evidence to show that it was smoked or abused in any other way in those days." 2. The Encyclopzedia Britannica relates that the vicious use of opium in China was chiefly due to Portuguese and British smugglers, and that the Chinese rulers persistently prohibited its sale, and that it was the great success of this prohibition, resulting in the seizure and destruction of smuggled British opium valued at $6,000,000, that brought on the opium war, by State Department Hearing on Opium. 233 which for the first time in history a police regulation of one independent nation, enacted in the interest of morals, was canceled by cannon in the interest of lawbreaking traders of the attacking nation, which act has proved a detriment to all other business except that of the smugglers by destroying the buying power of increasing millions for more than sixty years. The treaty of 1842 did not legalize opium sales, but as the preceding war had been in defense of smuggling that crime was allowed to go on unhindered until, in 1858, at the close of another war, these deadly lines were inserted : "Opium will henceforth pay 30 taels per picul import duty. The importer will sell it only at the port." 3. The Chinese Government, I was assured by Mr. Wu Ting fang, recently Chinese minister to the United States, is as much opposed to the opium traffic as ever, although it is now largely produced by its own people, since they must have it. He says the Chinese Government would again use all legal means to suppress it if left free in its police regulations, as every nation clearly should be in any case, 4. Many, if not most of the British people, are opposed to the forcing of opium upon China, and are maintaining a per- sistent agitation for China's release — a London meeting in that interest being announced for December, at which the Bishop of Durham will preside. The British Society for the Suppres- sion of the Opium Traffic has expressed great gratification that we are bringing international public opinion to its aid. 5. The British Parliament itself, in 1891, declared the course of the British Government with reference to opium revenue in Asia was "morally indefensible," and the Government itself has recently enacted gradual prohibition of the use of the drug in Burma, seeking to evade any seeming concession to Christian agitation at home by saying : "The use of opium is condemned by the Buddhist religion, and the Government believing the condemnation to be right, intends the use of opium by persons of the Burmese race shall forever cease.'' Undoubtedly this act is a result of, and so an encourage- ment to, agitation, and certainly the Government can not long refuse to apply the same principle and policy in India and China. 234 Appendix. 6. Another encouragement to agitation is that the British revenue from opium sold to China is steadily decreasing and will ultimately disappear through the steady increase of domestic production. But meantime unspeakable "moral and material injury" will result if the Chinese are not allowed to repress it, as they were this year forbidden to do even in a small way. 7. Another encouragement to expect success is that Rus- sia's anti-opium attitude in Manchuria, and Japan's successful prohibition of opium, to which that nation's progress is partly attributed, is in many ways set in contrast with Great Britain's contrary policy, to the detriment of the latter in the public opinion of China and of the world. The British Government must again, as in the days of the Declaration of Independence, be called to ''a decent regard for the opinion of mankind." 8. But the fact that affords the strongest ground for asking the United States and Japan and other powers to use diplo- matic efforts to induce England to release China from treaty compulsion to tolerate the opium traffic is that the legitimate trade of every commercial nation has been seriously curtailed by the pauperizing of more than one-fourth of the world's most populous nation. Seventy-five million dollars a year is worse than wasted by the Chinese in the purchase of what brings no useful return and decreases both the producing and the buying power of more than one hundred millions of people, who are further shut out of the markets of the white races by the bitter hatred of all white faces that the compulsory leprosy of opium has created. The world awaits Port Arthur's fall. More im- portant for China and the world is the fall of the British opium treaty. Many nations marched together to relieve the beleaguered legations at Peking. Let the nations unite again, this time for the relief of opium-cursed China. Remarks of Rev. Frank D. Gamewell, twenty years missionary in China, officially representing the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Board. The use of opium is universally condemned by the Chinese. It is not necessary to develop a sentiment against it. I have never heard a word spoken in its favor in China, for the people State Department Hearing on Opium. 235 everywhere regard its use as bad, and only bad. This fact is based on the havoc wrought by the opium habit. The Govern- ment of China resisted its introduction into China, and refused to accept a revenue from opium until 1858, when opium was practically forced upon them. At Tsunhua Chou, a city 100 miles east from Peking, Avhere the North China Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church has a station, the official went out in his official chair with his attendants and had the grow- ing poppy torn up by the roots. The prosperity of the nation, which involves its commercial welfare, depends upon good government. It is a well-known fact that the officials and all those connected with them are much given to the use of opium, it being estimated that 80 per cent, of the official class smoke it. In 1886 in Szechuen, west' China, a riot occurred in which all foreign property of both merchants and missionaries in the city of Chungking was destroyed. The magistrate said to me in person, in reply to a question as to why he had not checked the trouble when I had warned him that it was impending : "Upon whom can I rely for help? I have over 100 men here, and they are all opium smokers and are not to be depended upon.'' The political corruption and military weakness of China may be traced in considerable degree to the use of opium. One of the best-known medical men of New York City, knowing that I had been in China, spoke to me some years ago of a Doctor Suvoong, a Chinese who had received his medical edu- cation in the United States, and whom he regarded as one of the most remarkable men he had met. This Doctor Suvoong says: "Opium is a moral poison and is largely responsible for the decay of the Empire." The development of China means the development of com- merce with China; the decay of China, the decay of com- merce with China. The Chinese are noted for industry and thrift and for a certain business honesty, which has been the foundation of their marked success in commercial life. Opium strikes a blow fatal to these characteristics. The opium smoker is proverbially unreliable. He loses energy and ambition, and disregards all obligations of business, home and society. The masses in China to not distinguish between foreigners, 236 Appendix. who in the Mandarin dialect are commonly designated as "yang jen" — "ocean men," that is, the men that come from beyond the sea. The same term, "yang," is used in designat- ing opium, which is called "yang yen," "the foreign tobacco." Thus the United States shares in the opprobrium attaching to the importation of opium into China. It is true, however, that the official class and the more intelligent of the masses are learning to distinguish foreign nations, and in the settlement of the difficulties arising in 1900 the United States gained much prestige on account of the considerate and masterly handling of affairs by the Secretary of State. This condition can be enhanced by friendly intervention with England to relieve China from compulsory treaty obligations to tolerate the opium traffic, for there is reason to believe if the foreign supply is cut off the central government will take active steps against an evil that threatens the very existence of the Empire. Even if there were not weightier moral considerations, commercial in- terests alone should prompt this intervention. Remarks by Rev. William Ashmore, D.D., fifty-four years a missionary in China, officially representing the Baptist Mis- sionary Union. I will express briefly some of the sentiments that prompted Doctor Mabie and other officers of the American Missionary Union to ask me to support this appeal for diplomatic aid to release China from British opium: I. They think it right to entreat the British Government to take at this time the action desired through "a decent respect for the opinions of mankind." This appeal to international public opinion was found first in our Declaration of Inde- pendence. It marked the introduction of a new force in political administration. It has been gaining in recognition and force ever since and has attained the dignity of a place in the common law of nations. To-day all nations are obliged to allow its legitimacy. We think it not amiss to appeal to Great Britain on behalf of a down-trodden people out of regard to the enlightened sentiment of mankind. It is the right of any- one to speak out on behalf of any one who is being wronged. II. We think that the removal of such a wrong as is the enforcement of the opium traffic in China would be a right and a righteous thing in the eyes of the Governor of all State Department Hearing on Opium. 237 nations. We are in His hands and to Him we must answer. We are not to forget that in former times our own merchants aided in fastening this yoke on the Chinese people, and there- fore our voices are not out of place in asking our sister nation for the excising of opium provisions in their future treaties, as they have been excised out of ours. HI. We think that the excision of British opium provisions from a future treaty with China, soon to be made presumably, will be the beginning of the rectification of a great wrong of more than a hundred years' duration, from which many millions have suffered, and from which, including smokers and their suffering families, more than a hundred millions are now suffering. The present opportunity is a rare one and may not come again in a generation. IV. We believe that the expulsion of opium would result in the speedy rise of China to a position of power and influence in the family of nations. This is what we as a people all de- sire, and for this our statesmen have recently exerted them- selves with marked success. Add this crowning achievement, and then, with her strong men emancipated from this enslav- ing vice, there will be such an increment of her force as will help her stand on her feet to be her own protector, and make her a valuable addition to the world's aggregate of resources which make for peace and prosperity. V. We believe China's release from enforced opium would be an enormous advantage to the general commerce of the nations. With such enormous sums spent for opium, and such poverty and pinching want, such inability to produce and such inability to buy, trade is seriously hindered. The British get a revenue for India, but British merchants lose with others in the injury to trade. VI. We believe that our Government can well afford to .voice herself on such a subject as this for the reason that she is to-day one of the great world powers — has always been, but is such now more than ever before. It is not our armies and our fleets that have given us predominance, though as society is made up to-day these can not be dispensed with, any more than policemen, till the millennium comes, but it is the influence of our splendid success in self-government. No nation can do so much and so graciously to induce Great Britain to release China as the United States, and in doing this we shall benefit not only China, but England and the world. 238 Appendix. Remarks of Rev. W. L. Beard, eight years a missionary in China, oMcial representative at the hearing of the American Board (Congregational) and now under appointment to go to China for the Young Men's Christian Association. Among the 10,000,000 Chinese people of Fukien Province more money is spent for opium than for rice, which is the food of the people. In spite of sentiment against it, an in- creasing acreage is used yearly for the growing of the drug. It is conceded on all sides that this use of the land not only withdraws it from the production of food, but also that the raising of poppies impoverishes the land much more than the raising of food. The feeling is, however, that so long as opium is forced on China there is little use in trying to stop the rais- ing of it by Chinese themselves. The effect of the drug on the individual is to ruin him morally, mentally, physically, and financially. It first incapacitates him for business, then begins to eat up his capital, and does not halt until it robs him of all his property. He sells his house piece by piece, until only enough is left to shelter his family. Then the daughters are sold, next the sons, and last of all the wife, and then the man himself goes into his coffin. It is impossible to walk for half a day, even in the country districts, without meeting men whose faces and dress bear evidence of the blasting effect of opium. I have never met with any form of dissipation that so com- pletely unmans its victim, nor any that fastens itself with such deadly grip upon men of all ages and classes. When the habit is once fixed nothing but superhuman power can dis- lodge it. This is one of the greatest obstacles of the mis- sionary. Let me speak of the commercial aspect of this subject. One of the most striking evidences of the coming of the new China is the presence of articles of household use purchased from other countries that one sees everywhere. Kerosene oil is in every small village. This is always imported, and it means in most instances that the lamp in which it is burned is also im- ported. But the man who is spending his money for opium uses the native candle or the native oil. He buys neither oil nor lamp. Soap is always imported, but the opium smoker uses none. Various articles of wearing apparel are now imported, and go into the smaller and more remote villages. But the opium smoker uses the cheapest native clothing. American State Department Hearing on Opium. 239 wheat flour was on sale in a city 300 miles bade from the coast in North Fukien for the first time in December, 1901. Ameri- can missionaries had resided in this county seaj for twenty- five years, and were the advance agents who introduced this product. But it is sold to people who do not use opium, because they are the people who have the money with which to buy the better articles of food made from the American flour. The same might be said of cotton cloth, clocks, watches, and of every imported article. The man who uses opium buys only one article of import, and that is opium. . Many of the district magistrates and the majority of the petty officials of North Fukien use opium. It is scarcely necessary to add that such men do not take the initiative as promoters of the im- portation of foreign goods. One more fact should be stated. Whenever I have met these "opium devils," as they are universally called, and have spoken to them of the habit, the almost universal response is, "You've nothing to say, you force it upon us from a foreign country." The Chinese in North Fukien almost to a man know that England compels China to admit opium, and it is difficult for the Chinese to distinguish between the Englishman and the American. Remarks of Mrs. S. L. Baldwin, President of New York Branch Methodist Wowen's Foreign Missionary Society. My observation in many years of residence and wide travel in China confirm all that has been said — first, as to the wide- spread and extreme suffering from this deadly opium traffic. In our medical work for China's women and children I saw the shocking work of opium-cursed insane husbands and fathers in the bruised and mangled mothers and little ones who came to us for healing. Traveling in the sedan chair in the interior, where the foreign face had not been seen, we often found great establishments, family estates, going to wreck, where once there had been an income of thousands, all because of the foreigner's greed and the opium curse. Shall we blame them for an anti-foreign sentiment, widespread and most just, when from one end of the land to the other the foreigner's ppium has been forced upon them at the mouth of the cannon 240 Appendix. and the point of the sword, and when almost every family in some of its branches is mourning wrecked homes and ruined loved ones? How 'could there be other than anti-foreign senti- ment? We missionaries find this opium traffic a more deadly obstacle to the uplifting of the people than all their idolatry and superstition, for all foreigners represent Christianity to them just as they represent heathenism to us. Now as to the commercial injury wrought by opium. Mis- sionaries are truly the advance guard of commerce, for educate and Christianize a people and immediately we multiply their wants and open the door for our western products. When I went to China in 1862 this opium curse chiefly affected the rich and official classes. But under the English Government's skilled nourishment of the terrible trade, I saw it reach down to the middle and working classes, until the very bearers of my sedan chair were its emaciated victims. The very bone and sinew of the great nation has been weakened and de- moralized by it. When the workingman is demoralized then indeed is the nation in danger. China is the great future market of the world. Her bankers and great merchants are so honest that China to-day leads the world, as she has for years, for commercial integrity. What Bradstreet and Dun do in representing the commercial integrity of men in our country the Merchants' Year Book, of London, does for nations. In telling the Bank of England to what countries she can most safely make her great loans for years that book has placed Chinese commercial establishments at 95 per cent, while our own Christian country is rated fourth, at 80. May I say a word of hope even for China's million and more of opium smokers? I have learned from an expert student of the effects of opium that, unlike other anaesthetics, it does not usually affect the brain beyond restoration. This is confirmed by my own long observation. In one class in China, where we had but 23 members, 17 had been confirmed smokers. One, a man over 70, had used it for thirty years. All of them cut it off at once and were saved by God's help, and we had no more intelligent class within the bounds of our church. Even confirmed opium victims may be transformed into producers and consumers — aye, more, into manly men. Mr. Secretary, you have stood successfully for the ''soli- darity" of China as a great world market, but what is to be hoped from such a market with only a degraded, demoralized, State Department Hearing on Opium. 241 impoverished people, from officials to workingmen ; strength sapped, will broken, wants minimized, all desire or means to purchase gone? We need a great market, China needs our commodities. Have we not a right then to act even from and for our own interests? But, asks one, does not China herself raise the poppy? Never, until England forced her to admit the India drug, and then as some sort of self-defense. Her officials then said, "If we must have it we will let our people raise it until we can lessen or drive out the foreign drug, and then we will cut off the heads of any of our people who have anything to do with it!" The United States has been recognized by China as her best friend in spite of our unrighteous, discriminating exclusion laws. Now let America take the initiative in relieving China from this compulsory opium traffic and the United States will be- come the favored nation in China's great market, and this Administration will go down into history as having accom- plished the greatest good for the greatest nation and for the uplifting of the world by rescuing China from what a great English writer termed, "the crime of the twentieth century." Following Mrs. Baldwin, Rev. J. F. Hill, secretary of Presby- terian General Assembly's permanent temperance committee, presented its petition for release of China from opium, and read from a letter of Rev. J. Walter Lowrie, D.D., for twenty years missionary in China for the Presbyterian Board, which had officially requested him to represent it : 1. My observation attests that the habitual use of opium among at least nine-tenths of those addicted to it is an un- mitigated evil. 2. I have never heard any Chinese defend the habitual use of it, but have heard many excuse themselves for it, and many curse it. 3. The student and ruler class are peculiarly addicted to the insidious narcotic, and as one of the essentials of the per- petuation of the self-government of China, in my judgment, the habitual use of opium by the student and mandarin class must cease. 4. I have invariably heard intelligent men denounce the foreigners who, as they believe, forced China to permit the importation of the drug. 242 Appendix. S. I commonly hear intelligent Chinese declare the futility of fighting opium within the Chinese Empire so long as they are prohibited from forbidding its importation. Rev. E. Huber, representing the German Evangelical Synod, expressed briefly, by request of its missionary secretary, its great desire for the emancipation of China. IVIrs. W. E. De Riemer, for ten years an American Board missionary in China, as official representative of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, happily expressed the great de- sire of Chinese women, and therefore of American women also, for the release of China from opium. There were also present Joshua Levering, Esq., of Baltimore; Mrs. Ellen M. Watson, of Pittsburg, and Doctors Power and Prettyman, of Washington. Dr. H. H. Russell, who had ex- pected to represent the Anti-saloon League, was detained by its annual conference of superintendents. Mr. Joshua Baily, invited to represent the National Temperance Society, also sent regrets. Numerous petitions were presented from mis- sionary and reform societies and chambers of commerce. Secretary Hay, in responding cordially to the addresses, prom- ised to present the whole case to President Roosevelt, and sig- nificantly intimated that the mightiest force for this crusade was wrapped up in the watchword previously quoted, "A de- cent regard for the opinions of mankind." Exemplary Action of Pittsburg Chamber of Commerce "The Pittsburg Chamber of Commerce, recalling the repeated recommendations of President McKinley, renewed by Presi- dent Roosevelt, that Congress should appoint a commission to study the industrial and commercial conditions in the Chinese Empire, and to report as to the opportunities for and the ob- stacles to the enlargements of markets in China, and recog- nizing that the pauperizing of more than one hundred mil- lions of its people by opium and the anti-foreign feeling which has been partly caused by the act of Great Britain in compelling China to repeal its prohibition of this most harmful drug, is one of the great obstacles to the development of that largest market in the world, hereby join with others in petitioning President Roosevelt, through Secretary Hay, to use his 'good offices' to induce Great Britain to release China from the Action of Boards of Trade. 243 treaty provision which compels it to tolerate this traffic which is working great material as well as moral injury." Reasons given for above action : "i. It seems only right and just that China or any country should be relieved from any obligation which would force an evil or injury upon her people contrary to her will. "2. Every government, so long as it retains its sovereignty, ought to have the unrestricted authority to regulate its own internal affairs. "3. The opium traffic, by pauperizing and demoralizing the people, will be a great obstacle to the enlargement and de- velopment of the foreign commerce of China, in which our own country is already largely interested, and to which it looks forward with great expectation." The World's Commerce Against Chinese Opium. Extracts /rotn Address by W. F. Crafts at National Board of Trade, Washington, D. C, Jan. iq, igoS. The directors of the Pittsburg Chamber of Commerce and the Boards of Trade of Baltimore and Jacksonville have unani- mously asked President Roosevelt to use his good offices, when the present war shall reopen all Chinese questions, to induce Great Britain to release China from this moral and material curse, for China's own sake and for the benefit of the world's commerce. The resolution adopted by the Balti- more and Jacksonville Boards of Trade is as follows : "To the Honorable, the Secretary of State. "The Board of Trade of has authorized the under- signed in its behalf to petition you to use your great diplomatic influence to induce Great Britain to withdraw from China the opium treaty, which a British writer has characterized as 'the enemy of the honest trade of every nation,' since it de- stroys the buying power of China in all the markets of the world, by impoverishing millions of her people." It should be noted that the case is totally different from the liquor traffic in England and the United States or any other evil which goes on by a nalion's own free consent. China is the only country in which a police regulation has been stamped out by a foreign invading army, and since this unprecedented international wrong has lessened international trade it is clear- ly an international issue. The leader of the British anti-opium movement, Mr. J, G. Alexander, has cordially recognized as a welcome re-enforcement our American anti-opium movement, and has written that there is "no country from which the British Government would so graciously receive a proposition to release China from opium as from the United States." We recall the wonderful international army that marched to Pe- 244 Appendix. king to save the white missionaries and diplomats from the Chinese Boxers. In our present anti-opium war, inter- national public opinion is marching to the rescue of the Chinese nation itself from the greatest wrong ever done by the white race to one of the tinted races. [At the close of this address the National Board of Trade voted that it considered this a matter of "great importance" and urged that it be considered by all commercial bodies.] 5: « H Si E «■ g 1 ^ ^ I. « 13 !i s » Ik ©t-M mmi^mm-m'f^fMmi^ *»ffli!^ffA*!liac^£ESS«Ste« m:km Eft mmmxi KmmmmM t&mmmmm «■ Jffi - i^ Si ^ ?,S It Iff a 5.^ I' fJ «8 S ^ 1%^ The above petition was adopted by the San Francisco Anti-opium Society at & meeting, Apr. ist, 1905, and, translated, reads as follows: TO THE HONORABLE THE SECRETARY OP STATE. WASHINGTON. D. 'C: The under, signed, being natives of China or descendants of the same, earnestly petition you to use your great dip- lomatic influence to mduceGreat Britain to withdraw from China the opium treaty thus making jtpos- siUe for China to prevent the use of opium by stopping the growing of the poppy and prohibiting the manufacture and aaJe of opium within her jurisdiction. FOR EMAIiClPATION OF CHINA FROM BRITISH OPIUM. Appeal to Phesident Roosevelt from Merchants' Association op New York City. "Whereas. Under the provisions of the Treaty existing between England and China, the trade in opium has been forced upon the Chinese Empit^p for more than half a century and the police power to regulate and control such trade has been taken away from the Government of China; and "Whereas, The use of opium, which has grown tremendously under the opera- tion of this Treaty and which it is now estimated involves over lao^cJoo.ooo people, or about one-quarter of the population of the Empire, has raised a bitter resentment among the Chinese people against all foreigners; and , "Whereas. The effect of this widespread use of opium has beeri to demoralize. diminish and in many instances nullify their purchasing power, thereby grpatly curtail- ing the ability of the Empire of China to consume the products of the world, mcluding the products of this country; and Whereas, It seems probable that the logic of events now making in the Far East will necessitate, in the near future, a revision of treaty rights between the Em^ pire of China and the Kingdom of Great Britain; now, therefore, be it "Resolved by the Board of Directors of The Merchants' Association of New Vork that the power and right to regulate and control its own internal affairs should be restored to the Empire ofChina, in order that justice may be done to that Empire; the growing intensity of hatred for all foreigners may be counteracted, and the pro- ducing and purchasing power of the Empire may not continue thus to be curtailed; and be it further "Resolved, That the Government of the United States, through its Honorable Secretary of State, be. and hereby is requested to use its good offices, in so far as the same may be done consistently, to induce the restoration, to the Empire of China of its full and proper police powers relative to this subject; and be it further "Resolved. That the Secretary of the Association is hereby authorized and directed to forward a copy of these preambles and resolutions to the President of the United Slates and to each member of his Cabinet, particularly to the Hon. John Hay» Secretary of State " The International ReCorm Bureau at Washington has secured many important government actions f«- the protection of native peoples from the imposition upon them of great and most degrading nets, but no movement it has ever attempted has equaled in importance and world-wide interest ite P*««:nt effortsto urge our government to take the mitiative in inducing Great Britain to cancel that section of her treaty with China which compels the latter empire to admit opium as an article to trade. — Mrs. S. L. Baldwin in Christian Advocate. N. Y., Mar. 16, 190s. President Roosevelt took action requested in foregoing petitions, p. 223. OPIUM CURES. OPINIONS OF AMERICAN AND EUROPEAN PHYSICIANS IN CHINA AS TO THE MEDICAL AND GOVERNMENTAL AID THAT SHOULD BE GIVEN TO THOSE COMPELLED BY ANTI-OPIUM LEGIS- LATION IN MANY LANDS TO BREAK OFF THE OPIUM HABIT AND TO OTHERS VOLUNTARILY TURNING FROM IT. Both Britain and China are moving too slowly against the curse of opium because revenue fights at every step the march of righteousness. But the opium traffic is manifestly doomed. To assure success in the Herculean task of emancipating the Chinese from this vice in China and in the Philippines, Presi- dent Roosevelt united all governments having permanent ter- ritorial possessions in eastern Asia, namely China, Japan, Britain, France, Italy, Holland, and the United States, in an Anti-Opium Joint Commission (other nations since added, p. 224), whose work can hardly fail to extend until the opium traffic joins piracy and slavery in the limbo of crimes against civilization. This symposium of medical opinions only aims to bring to China and the Chinese everywhere, and their friends and helpers, the best medical advice as to what should be done by governments and individuals to aid opium users in breaking from the slavery that was thrust upon China, when its law prohibited opium except as a medicine, by what Mr. Gladstone called "the wickedest wars of history," the opium wars of 1840, 1858 and 1861. The world was ready to forgive and forget those wars when, on May 30, 1906, the British Parliament unanimously voted "that the Indo-Chinese opium trade is morally indefensible, and the Government is instructed to bring it to a speedy close." But the Government has not been "speedy" in obeying that mandate, and the Christian citizens of the British Empire, who are demanding that the vote shall be fully and promptly obeyed, should be re-enforced by the almost irresistible might of international public opinion, expressing itself through courteous resolutions, not only of missionary and reform 245 246 Appendix. societies but also of chambers of commerce, since "the opium traffic is the foe of the honest trade of every nation." In this symposium we propose to show more especially what action, governmental and medical, is needed in China and wherever the Chinese have spread this deadly drug, to meet the immediate exigency caused by nearly a million people being cut off by legislation from the vice which they were pre- viously allowed to indulge. The author being in China when the opium dens were being closed by imperial decree, saw new perils arising from the sale of alleged "opium cures," all of them containing opium in some form, to be eaten or drunk. He heard there and in the Philippines the plea of merchants and officials interested in holding on to opium revenues so long as possible, that five or ten years would be necessary for opium sots to "taper off." The Chinese Government, though it had ordered opium dens closed in six months, had spoken of ten years' allowance for aged opium sots to accomplish gradual emancipation. On this account he sought from the skilled physicians in the missionary hospitals of China, graduates of the best medi- cal schools of Europe and America, authoritative information on this "tapering off" theory and related matters. Their replies are found in the following pages which we ask philanthropists to aid us in sending in Chinese and Eng- lish to the millions who need this important information. The consensus of these replies (with minor variations) is: 1. That the worst opium sot can be cured in a month, while the majority of opium users can stop at once, without harm, as prisoners do, especially if opium prohibition has put them in like case — that they can not get the drug. 2. That whatever slight "tapering" is in rare cases per- missible should be done in a hospital or at least through medi- cal prescription, and that it is foolish to suppose any sot, with opium dens accessible, will himself drop the habit by a sliding scale. 3. That like does not cure like in the case of allegfed "opium cures" made wholly or in part of opium, and that the sale of all such "cures" should be suppressed. 4. That moral and legal means should be used to prevent the abuse of the exception made in all anti-opium legislation for the use of the drug in prescriptions of qualified physicians. Opium Cures. 247 The best suggestion on tliis point is that only in public hos- pitals should such prescription be permissible. This should certainly be the law in China and in the Philippines. The author made careful inquiry as to the treatment of opium sots in the Hong Kong prison. The chief warden said that opium-using prisoners, on being jailed, dramatically pro- tested they "could not live without opium." The answer would be not denial but seeming postponement. "To-mor- row" to them meant indulgence, but to the keeper it meant treatment. On the morrow there would be a yet more dra- matic "scene" that might be called, "Dope or die." The keeper would prove to be a believer in Mark Twain's motto, "Never put off till to-morrow what you can do day after to- morrow just as 'well." At last, when the prisoner had dis- covered he could really live two or three days without dope, but was miserable enough to listen to advice, he would be assured by the keeper that a glass of water would relieve him of his misery. There is nothing an opium fiend so much loathes as water, but he would finally conclude to try the remedy. The water would serve as an emetic. A very foul stomach would be cleaned out, and a hot bath and long sleep would complete the cure. Only in very rare instances is the prison hospital resorted to, and then only for a brief period. The opium sot usually takes up his prison task as quickly and works as steadily as other prisoners. This prison record shows the possibility of an immediate break without injury. Surely government should by drastic prohibition give opium sots out of jail an equal chance for swift emancipation, and provide also for prevention by making it impossible to get opium outside of a hospital. Medical opinions came in response to following circular of inquiry : Memorandum from International Reform Bureau 206 Pennsylvania Ave., s. e., Washington, D. C, U. S. A. Please send your opinion as a Medical Missionary in China to our Bureau, at above address, to be presented with a fewi others to President Roosevelt, who has just secured appoint- ment of a Joint Commission for co-operative international action in suppression of the vicious uses of the opium in 248 Appendix. Eastern Asia. The danger is that those interested in opium revenue will again plead, as they have done successfully in many cases of previous ineffective legislation, that "opium users would be killed if opium dens were suddenly closed," and that legislatively and medicinally a long "tapering off" period of ten years or five or three should be allowed. Acting Governor jNIay, of Hong Kong, tells me his prison positively disproves this, as no bad results follow an instantaneous breaking off at the time of arrest. Such men do their job at once and as regularly as other prisoners. The United States Congress allowed three years, terminating March i, 1908, for "tapering off" in the Philippines.* H. E. Viceroy Yuan Shih kai accompanies his sudden closing of opium dens in North China with the opening of a special opium hospital adjoining his Yamen, where I saw the recovering victims examined by Dr. Peck, all doing well and about ready to be dismissed after short treatment. The authoritative word will be that of the medical mission- ary, and we shall welcome your opinion — 1. Whether opium users need a long period for "tapering off." 2. Whether this should be provided by continuing opium dens or by hospital treatment. 3. What action should be taken by Government with refer- ence to alleged opium cures that continue the use of opium in pills or other form. *The author having reported June i, 1907, from Manila to President Roosevelt, the following cablegram was sent from Washington to Manila by the Bureau of Insular Affairs of the War Department on July 20, 1907: "W. F. Crafts has written intimating some of the internal revenue officials are inclined to recommend postponement of the date within which Congressional opium prohibition to become effective. Secretary of War writes me to cable on no account must any hope be entertained that Congressional limitation will be postponed or in any way modified; that a warning ought to be issued immediately calling attention to the coming into operation of prohibitory statute, and that all persons must be prepared to have it strictly enforced." Accordingly prohibition took effect Mar. 1, 1908. Opium Cures. 249 4. What safeguards are needed against the abuse of the exceptions allowing opium to be prescribed by physicians. Thanking you in advance for your reply, I am. Yours for a "better world" here and now, Wilbur F. Crafts. En route from Philippines to Australia, June 2, 1907. Opinions of American and European Physicians in China AS TO THE Best Aid, Medical and Governmental, to be Given to Those Who are Giving up the Vicious Uses OF Opium Voluntarily or Under Compulsion. W. H. Park, M.D., Soochow Hospital, Soochow, China, June 18, 1907, American Southern Methodist Mission. [Dr. Wm. Hector Park was born in Georgia, U. S. A., October 27, 1858, and came to China as medical missionary in 1862. Has always run an opium refuge in connection with his hospital. Compiled the pamphlet, "Opinions of One Hun- dred Physicians on the Use of Opium in China." For many years has acted as treasurer of the Anti-Opium League of China.] 1. Opium users do not need a long time for tapering ofif. 2. Where necessary it should be accomplished by hospital treatment and not by opium dens. If opium could be abso- lutely withdrawn from the country, over ninety of the present opium users would need no treatment at all. They might suffer for a few days, but in a short time they would be like new men, and would be a thousand times better off without opium than they can ever be with it. 3. Government should absolutely prohibit the sale of all opium cures containing opium. 4. During the present state of medical practice in China, abuse of the exceptions allowing opium to be prescribed by physicians cannot be safeguarded. Government should raise the standard of the medical practice and allow only registered medical men to prescribe opium to their patients. This priv- ilege will be abused, though, unless some way can be devised for holding the doctor responsible. 250 Appendix. President Roosevelt, Washington, D. C: Dear Sir — I have been asked by Rev. Wilbur F. Crafts to write you as to my opinion of the "tapering off" of opium users in ten years, five years or three or other long periods, from the standpoint of a medical man familiar by reading and practice with opium cases. I do not believe in the tapering off plan. We are supposed to be tapering in Soochow now under a notice to close all opium dens in six months, but, though the time is nearly up, the tapering has not yet begun. As a rule, opium smokers never taper off. The tendency is all the other way, and they will smoke their full amount as long as they can get it, if the heavens fall. This is just as true of those who daily smoke a small amount as those who smoke a large. All are sots and time given them to taper off in is just so much time thrown away. The suffering from stopping at once may be rather severe in many cases, but it does not last many days and is not in itself dangerous to life. Chinese patients often ask me to "pull their teeth slow and easy." Imagine how it would feel if I should listen to their appeals. So with the opium habit — it must be eradicated, and the quicker it is pulled out by the roots the better for all parties concerned. Most respectfully yours, David T. Stuart, M.D., Superintendent, Elizabeth Blake Hos- pital, American Presbyterian Mission, South, Soochow, China, June 18, 1907. We treat an average of two hundred opium smokers in our hospital a year, and my answers are based on an experience covering eight years in Soochow. 1. From two to three weeks' treatment after a sudden break- ing off or rather stoppage of opium gives the best results, and the patients suffer very little pain or discomfort during this time. 2. Hospital treatment is the only satisfactory method. Opium dens should all be closed at once. 3. The government should absolutely prohibit the sale of "anti-opium pills'' and other "opium cures." They all con- tain opium in one form or another and it simply means con- Opium Cures. 251 tinuing the use of opium in another form. It is not a cure by any means, and simply dupes the victim and makes him a worse slave to the habit. 4. This is a liard question to answer. Any physician can prescribe opium in any prescription and defend himself by saying the patient needs it. It all depends on the honesty of the physician. The only safeguard I know of is to raise the ethics of the profession and take away the license of any physician found guilty of ordering opium for a patient when he does so simply to satisfy his craving for the drug. John MacWillie, M.D., St. Peter's Hospital, American Church Mission, Wuchang, via Hankow, China, Tune 21, 1907. 1. In my five years' active practice in China I have treated most of my breaking off opium cases by the radical method, i.e., by immediate and total deprivation of opium in any form, and the balance of my patients by the gradual method, i.e., by reducing the amount of the alkaloid each day for ten days, when only water is given. The only obstinate case is one at present under my care whom I have treated by the radical method. He has been addicted to the habit for over twenty years and has been under treatment for fifteen days. 2. Hospital treatment. 3. Prohibition. 4. Effective safeguard impossible as there is practically no Chinese medical profession and no registration of those who take upon themselves the calling. James L. Maxwell, M.D., Lond., Tainan, Formosa, June 22, 1907, English Presbyterian Mission. 1. The method used should be that of immediately and com- pletely cutting off the supply of the drug. The only exception to this rule is when the habitue of the drug is very seriously ill from some other cause, in which case the opium should be continued till convalescence is established, and then the same rule followed. 2. The answer to this is implied in the answer to the first question. 252 Appendix. 3. No "'opium cures" containing opium or its alkaloids should under any circumstances be allowed to be offered for public sale. 4. No safeguards are needed so long as the word "physician" implies a registered practitioner holding the qualifications of some reputable school. /. G. Meadows, M.D., Wuchow, American Southern Baptist Mission, via Canton, China, June 23, 1907. 1. "A long period for tapering off" is not needed. The cure must be radical and immediate, but opium in some form will very often be required for a few days. The large majority do not need any opium while taking the cure. 2. The treatment will have to be done in hospitals or insti- tutions for the special purpose to make it most efifective. Many do break off without any treatment at all. 3. The most radical measures possible should be taken to suppress the sale of opium or its compounds in pill form. It is far more injurious than opium smoking and is at present quite general. 4. Physicians as a class are no better than other men and if business men require safeguards, so do all classes of men. A physician proven to have abused his privilege as a physician to prescribe opium should be prohibited from practising medicine. E. L. Woodward, M.D., H. B. Taylor, M.D., St. James Hos- pital, American Church Mission, Nganking, China, June 24, 1907. 1. The tapering off method is only required when the patient is extremely debilitated. The ordinary case can be broken off immediately and without serious difficulty or any danger if under medical supervision. The tapering off method, whether used for those extremely debilitated or for those attempting to break off the habit without medical supervision and re- straint, should not be prolonged beyond about twenty days. 2. By hospital treatment exclusively. 3. To be effective, government action must be rigidly un- compromising and therefore the alleged opium cures that con- Opium Cures. 253 tinue the use of opium in pills or otlier forms should be ex- posed by government analysis and suppressed except when used under medical supervision. 4. The prescribing of opium preparations should be re- stricted to the duly licensed practitioner, and the abuse of the privilege should be followed by a heavy fine. B. L. Livingstone-Learmouth, M.B., CM., Edin., Irish Presby- terian Mission Hospital, Hsin Min fu, via N'Chwang, Manchuria, June 25, i<)07. 1. Opium users do not need a long period for breaking off. 2. Opium shops would be useless. The breaking off is attended with considerable discomfort and should be undertaken in hospitals, where the various symptoms may be treated as they arise. 3. The government sanitary inspector should have the vari- ous pills examined, and if they contain opium they should be under the same embargo as the opium of the opium dens. 4. When there is a goverment diploma necessary for all medical practitioners, it will be time enough to discuss this point. Henry Fowler, London Mission Hospital and Leper Home, Hsiao-kan, via Hankow, Central China, June 2g, 1907. I. My experience is that the majority of opium users suffer no ill effects by breaking the habit suddenly. My own practice is to allow one week. At the end of that time I invariably find that the desire for smoking the drug is gone. The patient remains in hospital for a further period of two weeks to undergo medical treatment. As a rule the patient is en- feebled and requires tonics and a generous diet. I have a little hesitancy when one comes to old men, chronic smokers. I have been disappointed in some cases to find that the sudden giving up of the habit has meant the death of the patient. 2. For this reason I earnestly recommend for such patients hospital treatment under fully qualified medical men or women. The older the patient the more necessary the medical treat- ment. I am firmly convinced that the habit can be given up 254 Appendix. if care is taken in treating the case. The harm results from carelessness. Constant watching of the cardiac and pulmonary apparatus is necessary. 3. I am entirely opposed to the anti-opium pill. Invariably it means that the user is taking an even larger quantity of morphia or opium than previously. I have made a collection of these pills as sold on the street in this city and find that they all contain opium or its derivatives. The government must on no account allow the sale of these pills. 4. In China there are so few qualified Chinese doctors that it would be safe to say that no one but physicians connected WITH HOSPITAL PRACTICE SHOULD USE OPIUM AS A MEDICINE.* All native drug stores should be fined for stocking or selling it. The greatest offender in this part of China, is Japan. Her medical quacks are to be found all over Central China. They derive their greatest fees from these so-called "opium cure pills." If anything can be done to protect China from these quacks so much the better.t James Mensies, M.D., Hwai Ch'ing fu, Honan, China, July 2, 1907, Canadian Presbyterian Mission. Have been a medical missionary in North China for nearly twelve years in the Province of Honan, and have during that time had considerable experience with patients breaking off the opium habit. I. In many cases sudden stopping of opium would mean the death of the user where the habit has become confirmed, un- less he were looked after in some hospital. I have, however, even with the worst cases of late stopped their opium at once ♦Missionaries and others should urge that wherever opium cases are numerous, in China, the Philippines, India, and in large parts of New Zealand, Australia, South Africa, Hawaii and the United States, the administering of opium as a medicine to Chinese should be limited to public hospitals. tAmbassador Takahira in 1008 assured the International Reform Bureau, in reply to a letter, that although there had been some exporta- tion of hypodermic syringes from Japan to China, the Mikado's govern- ment expected to suppress this traffic and co-operate heartily with Presi- dent Roosevelt and with China in efforts to stamp out the vicious uses of opium. Opium Cures. 255 on entering tlie hospital, but liave carefully looked after them with stimulants till they were able to sleep and digest natural food. In my humble opinion this tapering off business will in most cases mean tapering on instead of tapering off. 2. I would close every opium den in the kingdom at once. While these exist the people will never break off the habit, and those who have broken off will begin again. Proper hospital treatment is, I am sure, far more sane and more likely to be effectual. 3. The government should prohibit the sale of opium cures containing opium. The country is at present being flooded with such. They do not cui-e the opium craving, but merely substitute the habit of opium eating for opivim smoking, and the last end of that man is worse than the first. The govern- ment should take a lesson from the experience of the United States and Canada, and prohibit the sale of patent MEDICINES WHOSE FORMULA IS NOT PLAINLY PRINTED ON THE LABEL. Medical missionaries would not abuse the privileges, but unscrupulous native doctors might, and some legislation along that line might be found necessary. Bran V. Somerin Taylor, M.B. (Nearly zg years medical mis- sionary in China), American Church Missionary Society, Hing Hua, Foochow, July 6, igof. 1. Opium users do not need a long period for tapering off. 2. No continuance of opium dens. They simply perpetuate the evil. Sweep them off the face of China. 3. Prohibit all such pills. They are useless and delude the patient. 4. Very diiificult to answer. At first sight, it seems that a law prohibiting the use of opium or morphine except by physicians in prescriptions would guard against abuse, but until the Chinese register their physicians such a plan is use- less, unless they confine the use of opium to foreign qualified physicians, which one could hardly ask them to do. The only plan that I can think of is that the Customs keep track of all imported opium or morphia and follow it up as far as possible. 256 Appendix. Sidney H. Carr, M.D., China Inland Hospital, Kai feng fu via Hankow, June zg, 1907. 1. A long period is not needed for breaking off. 2. Treatment should be carried on in hospitals or by trained physicians. 3. Alleged "opium cures" containing opium should be pro- hibited except under the strictest supervision. Fred H. Judd, M.B., B.O., China Inland Mission Raohow fu, Shanghai, June 7, 1907. 1. Opium users do not need a long period for tapering off. The longest in my own experience has been less than a month. When broken off instantaneously they suffer a great deal for several days, but rarely enough to endanger life. I use the gradual method, stopping the opium at once and personally giving them diminishing doses of morphia for ten to twenty days, with tonic treatment besides. 2. The tapering off treatment should not be provided by con- tinuing opium dens, but by hospital treatment, or by some similar method. 3. While the government should do all it can to stop all public indulgence, it is difficult to say how far it can control a man's personal habits at home as long as he directly injures no one else. 4. While I am strong against opium and all its evils, it is a useful drug especially in summer complaints. One cannot very well forbid the sak of opium pills for diarrhcea. I can suggest no safeguard against abuses of medical prescriptions except that prescriptions should be limited in the quantity of the drug ordered, and should not be repeated without a new signature of the physician. The moral tone and conscience of medical men should be raised so that they will use it only when needed. W. H. Venable, M.D., Kaihing, China, July 22, 1907. I have treated a large number of patients for the opium habit in my hospital. Have not used the tapering off process, but have stopped all opium from the time of entering the Opium Cures. 257 hospital. A certain proportion of these patients seemed to suffer a good deal. A good many got along quite comfortably and scarcely seemed to suffer at all. Occasionally, if a patient seemed to be suffering more than usual, I would break my rule and give him a hypodermic injection of morphine when the suffering seemed to be at its height, but without the patient knowing that he was receiving opium. Though the patient may have some vomiting and diarrhcea for several days after leaving off his opium, it is very rare for a patient's strength to be depressed to the extent of causing his attending phy- sician any anxiety. Of all the patients I have treated, I can only recall one whose pulse became weak enough to make me feel somewhat anxious, and that was a patient who had tuber- culosis. I stimulated him freely and he came through all right, and broke off the habit. As a rule the longer a person has used opium and the larger the amount he has taken, the more difficult it is to break off the habit. But temperament has a good deal to do with it. Some seem to suffer more from breaking off a small amount than others do for breaking off a large amount. To sum up : There is a certain amount of depression of the system fol- lowing the leaving off of opium, but not nearly as much as is popularly supposed. This depression might cause death in an individual whose vital power is already impaired by old age or disease, but such cases are rare. Taking the ordinary run of cases, even including some who are seriously diseased, there is very small risk to life from breaking off the opium habit. I therefore give these answers to questions : 1. Opium users do not need a long period for tapering off. I have heard that during the war between Japan and China hundreds of opium smoking soldiers who were captured by the Japanese were put in prison and not allowed any opium. They suffered for several days, but none died. This coincides with the experience of Acting Governor May of Hong Kong. 2. They should be kept in a hospital while breaking off the habit, as their will power is not strong enough to resist tempta- tion. 258 Appendix. 3. Of the thousands who have tried to get cured of the habit by taking pills containing morphine or opium, I know of few who have been cured, but the cure was in each case, no doubt, due to the amount of will power of the individual rather than to the method used. These few could have broken off the habit by tapering off the amount they smoked in some other way if they could have had as much faith in the method. This kind of so-called "opium cure," i. e., taking medicines that contain opium or morphine, should be legislated against most stringently. I have no hesitancy in saying that such cures are a snare and a delusion. Cecil J. Davenport, F.R.C.S. (Medical missionary since 18 Shantung Road Hospital, London Mission, Shanghai, China. 1. I do not think opium users need a long period of taper- ing oS. If they are in earnest three weeks is sufficient. 2. I do not think the continuing of opium dens helps at all — except to keep up the smoking habit. Heavy smokers and weaklings must have skilled medical care — in my opinion, for about three weeks. Have frequently found their condition serious. For them hospital treatment is ideal. 3. In my opinion the only way is to license chemists or druggists. By keeping a strict watch on sales and quantities bought and sold it would be possible to limit or restrict illicit sales. In case of detection heavy fines should be imposed. 4. I do not think it possible to confine the sale of opium only to physicians' prescriptions nor do I think it advisable. The only way to curb abuse appears to me to be by strict vigilance, by licensing and limiting the centers from which drugs containing opium or opium compounds can be obtained. The first essential for all this is a pure government, honest officials and trusty employes. Kate C. Woodhull, M.D., American Board Mission, Hospital for IVomen, Foochow, June 24, 1607. I. The tapering off policy, in my opinion, only lengthens out the time of suffering and increases the difficulty of getting rid of the drug. Opium Cures. 259 2. When the opium is dropped, whether suddenly or after a tapering off process, there will be more or less suffering, and it is humane to mitigate this by intelligent medical treat- ment, such as only a physician can give. The sooner opium dens are closed the better for the opium user. It also removes the temptation for others to learn. Opium smokers often take their friends with them, and they think they will just try it once, and thus gradually form the opium habit. 3. Opium pills and other so-called "opium cures" should be condemned, as they usually result only in changing the use of opium from one form to another which is nearly, if not equally, as harmful. 4. All well educated, intelligent physicians know the need of great care in prescribing opium in all its forms to any patient, and they know that the greatest care is needed in the case of opium users. If physicians are not conscientious enough to act in accordance with the knowledge they have, it would be difficult to provide any safeguards. In our hospital we have treated hundreds of opium smok- ers — had them leave off at once. Did not use any opium, but calomel and worm tablets, tonics and medicine that would aid digestion. If the distress was so great that the patient could not sleep we used bromide of potassium and chloral. They like this treatment, and most of them are temporarily cured. That is, they get so that they can eat, sleep and work. But with all methods of cure that have been tried in THE PAST, AFTER A FEW MONTHS THE CRAVING RETURNS. ThIS is the time of GREATEST DANGER. If WITH INTELLIGENT MEDI- CAL TREATMENT, AND THE SYMPATHY AND HELP OF FRIENDS, THEY CAN BE KEPT FROM THE OPIUM, THEY CAN BE SAVED. ThE MAJORITY OF OUR PATIENTS WHO SEEMED TO BE CURED WENT BACK AGAIN TO THE USE OF THE DRUG WHEN THE CRAVING RE- TURNED. Had the opium dens been closed at that time, PROBABLY MOST OF THEM WOULD HAVE BEEN PERMANENTLY CURED. If it is POSSIBLE FOR THEM TO OBTAIN THE OPIUM, WHEN THE CRAVING RETURNS IT IS ALMOST IMPOSSIBLE FOR THEM TO RESIST THE TEMPTATION, May I2th was the day appointed to close the opium dens in Foochow. The officers were very enthusiastic about it. Had a long procession which marched through the streets carrying banners, accompanied by a band of music, also stopped at 26o Appendix. several places to make speeches. The students of the govern- ment schools joined in the procession, and the students of our Foochow city college were invited to join them in the march. It so happened that our deputation from Boston, Dr. Barton and Dr. Moore, were here on that day. They also marched with the procession, and Dr. Moore made a speech in front of one of the public buildings. So a beginning was made. If only the officers would be firm and follow up the matter. But if the officers themselves use opium there is little hope that they will exert themselves to do away with the drug. Edward C. Machle, M.D., Lienchow via Canton, American Presbyterian Mission (Twenty years' experience in treat- ing opium habitues) Oct. i8, 1907. , I. I would say that most opium users do not need a long period for tapering off. Some are sure to suffer with the sudden withdrawal of opium, but they can be relieved by entering special opium hospitals, to be temporarily erected out of cheap material in connection with each mission hospital or yamen. 2. Opium dens ought to be closed and special hospitals opened to relieve those who suffer. 3. From my experience as a medical missionary among opium smokers and also ten months' experience in the Philip- pines, the so-called "cure"' of the opium habit by means of pills should be forbidden by law, as most of those who have tried this treatment have been disappointed. Many have come to my hospital as much addicted to the drug as when they began the use of the so-called cure. The habitue has access to an entire bottle full of the morphine-containing drug, uses it in sufficient quantity to relieve his cravings and is likely to increase rather than decrease the amount to be taken, and bind the chains of the habit more firmly. 4. Physicians and pharmacists should be instructed that no patient or customer is to be supplied wflth any medicine containing opium or its derivatives for a longer time than two months, as the habit is formed by three months' use. After three months' use the relief which the Opium Cures. 261 drug formerly afforded is not the new habitue's reason for continuing it, but the distress produced from not taking the drug is the sole reason for continuing its use. C. F. Ensign, M.D., Tai-an, via Tsitigtau, China, Sept. 23, 1907. American Methodist Episcopal Church Mission. 1. Decidedly, No. Experience has shown that even patients with other diseases also can break off the habit after a few days of restlessness. 2. Hospital treatment makes the breaking off much easier. 3. Government should take as drastic measures against one form of opium as against the other. The opium cases con- taining the pills are not cured — have not even broken off the habit. 4. All professions have their rogues, and no matter what laws are passed a certain per cent, of the medical fraternity will violate them, but that per cent, is very small. Opium, in some of its forms has been, is, and will continue to be a much- used drug, and very effective, so much so that many practi- tioners say they can not get along without it. Promiscuous prescribing of the drug should cease, and the using of it as seldom as possible should be enjoined. Further, a penalty should be provided for one giving the drug until a habit is formed, and for one who knowingly gives opium to a habitue. Chas. W. Service, M.D., Canadian Methodist Mission, Kiating via Chung king, China, Aug. 18, 1907. 1. Opium patients do not need a long period for tapering off. Many suffer, more or less, for the first few days, but two or three weeks are usually ample for treatment in hospital. I do not think there is any danger in breaking off suddenly, although most patients are more or less uncomfortable for a few days. 2. Give them from two to four weeks' hospital treatment by all means. Many have some concurrent disease which needs treatment. 3. I think the government should forbid the sale and use of all opium in pills or other forms. Most, if not all of the 262 Appendix. so-called opium cures sold on the streets in China and by unlicensed practitioners, drug shops, etc., contain opium in some form and should be prohibited under penalty. 4. a. Allow only qualified physicians to prescribe. This rules out quacks and all self-constituted physicians, including Chinese doctors, except such as hold diplomas from schools of scientific medicine. b. Allow only accredited and licensed drug stores to handle it. c. Allow such drug stores to sell it only as above men- tioned qualified physicians prescribe it. d. Have rigid inspection of such drug stores. e. Allow no import of opium or morphine except by qualified physicians and licensed drug stores. Would the importation into China of patent medicines, cigarettes and spirituous liquors be in line with the work of the International Reform Bureau?* These are some of the greatest menaces to China. There is no doubt about the latter two. As for the first, the patent medicine vendors are going to find here a very lucrative field for the exploitation of their wares. The Chinese are great medicine users, and even now are spending no small sum in buying foreign patent medicines and proprietary mixtures of doubtful worth. As years pass increasing millions of dollars will be wasted or worse than wasted. All sorts of inert and harmful preparations will be foisted upon the millions of this land and only the makers and vendors will be gainers. *The Reform Bureau is seeking to checkmate the efforts of Ameri- can brewers and tobacco dealers to introduce in China beer and cigarettes as substitutes for opium. The Bureau's Secretary for China, Kev. E. W. Thwing, will warn Chinese officials and people of this peril, and we ask philanthropists everywhere to help us circulate a million copies of "Scientific Testimony on Beer," in a Chinese translation. Chronological Review. 263 {Hague Opium Conference continued from page 227.) vent the exportation of opium to prohibitionist countries, and if so desired will before the International Opium Conference assembles take all measures necessary to enforce the principle of Resolution 4. Certain of the British delegates had been opposed to the principle of the above-mentioned resolution, but the majority of the British delegates had been strongly in favor of it, and it was ultimately accepted by the British dele- gation without any formal protest. The effect of this action on the part of the Indian Government was calculated to be of great assistance to the United States and the Philippines in keeping out of their territories undesirable forms of opium. Even the declarations agreed on by the International Opium Commission were only the "findings" of a "commission," and it was seen that the nations should logically follow up the meeting of the International Opium Commission with an Inter- national Opium Conference having power to make inter- national law, subject to the approval of the governments represented. President William H. Taft, therefore, at the suggestion this time of Dr. Hamilton Wright, called an "International Con- ference for the suppression of the opium evil," in which the same nations were induced to participate by the diplomatic skill of the American State Department under the lead of Hon. P. H. Knox, Secretary of State. Call of the Hague International Opium Conference of 1911 Department of State, Washington, September 1, 1909. To the Diplomatic Officers of the United States Accredited to the Gov- ernments which were Represented in the Shanghai International Opium Commission. Gentlemen: The Government of the United States has learned with satisfaction the results achieved by the International Opium Commission, which concluded its labors at Shanghai on February 26, 1909. In the opinion of the leaders of the anti-opium movement much has been ac- complished by the Commission; and by both the Government and people of the United States it is recognized that the results are lartjely due to the generous spirit in which the representatives of the governments concerned approached the subject. The Government of the United States appreciates the magnitude of the opium problem and the serious financial interests involved in the production of and trade in the drug, and it is deeply impressed by the friendly co-operation of the Powers financially interested and the desire as expressed by the resolutions of the Commission that the opium evil should be eradicated not only from Far Eastern countries, but also from their home territories and possessions in other parts of the world. During the investigation of the opium problem in the United States by the American Commissioners, it became apparent that, quite apart from the question as it affects the Philippine Islands, a serious opium evil obtained in the United States itself; that this was primarily due to the large Chinese population in the country, to the intimate commercial intercourse with the Orient, and to the unrestricted importation of opium and manufacture of morphia. _ , , . Thus the interest of the United States m the opium problem is ma- terial as well as humanitarian, and, as the result of the investigations made before the meeting of the Commission at Shanghai, the Congress of the United States passed the following legislation: "Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, that after the hrst day of April, nineteen hundred and nine, it shall be unlawful to import 264 Appendix. into the United States opium in any form or any preparation or deriva- tive thereof; Provided. That opium and preparations and derivatives thereof, other than smoking opium or opium prepared for smoking, may be imported for medicinal purposes only, under regulations which the Secretary of the Treasury is hereby authorized to prescribe, and when so imported shall be subject to the duties which are now or may here- after be imposed by law. Sec. 2. That if any person shall fraudulently or knowingly import or bring into the United States, or assist in so doing, any opium_ or any preparation or derivative tliereof contrary to law, or shall receive, conceal, buy, sell, or in any manner facilitate the transportation, concealment, or sale of such opium or preparation or derivative thereof after importation, knowing the same to have been imported contrary to law, such opium or preparation or derivative thereof shall be forfeited and shall be destroyed, and the offender shall be fined in any sum not exceeding five thousand dollars, nor less than fifty dollars, or by imprisonment for any time not exceeding two years, or both. \Vhenever, on trial for a violation of this section, the defend- ant is shown to have, or to have had, possession of such opium or preparation or deri\'ative thereof, such possession shall be deemed suffi- cient evidence to authorize conviction unless the defendant shall explain the possession to the satisfaction of the jury." It will be observed that this Act excludes from the United States opium except for medicinal purposes. It is not unlikely that the Gov- ernment of the United States may at an early date enact further legis- lation to place the entire manufacture and distribution of medicinal opium, its derivatives and preparationb, and other habit-forming drugs, like cocaine and Indian hemp, under federal supervision and control. The United States, however, is not itself an opium-producing country, and in order to make its laws fully effective and stamp out the evil there should be control of the amount of opium shipped to this country. To this end it will be necessary to secure international co-operation and the sympatliy of opium-producing countries. In the original despatches whicli led to the calling of the Commis- sion, the American Government considered the time had come to decide whether the consequences of the opium trade and habit were not such that the civilised Powers should take measures in common to control the trade and eradicate the habit, and the suggestion was made that there be an international conference to consider the question in its inter- national bearing, and if feasible to draft an international agreement. As, however, the Government of Great Britain intimated that pro- cedure by way of commission seemed better adapted than a conference for an investigation of the facts of the tiade and the co-^sequences of the habit preliminary to any action by the Powers jointly and severally, and inasmuch as the material placed before the conference might be insufficient to arrive at definite recommendations, the United States modified its original attitude. Therefore, in the latter part of 1906, the Government of the United States approached several of the Powers more particularly interested in the question for an international com- mission of inquiry to study the scientific, economic, moral, and legis- lative aspects of the opium problem. It was finally agreed by the governments concerned that a com- mission should meet at Shanghai on the 1st of January. 1909. The Commission met on February 1st, having been postponed out of respect to the late Emperor and Dowager Empress of China, and adjourned on February 20, 1909. After a thorough and searching study of the opium question in all its bearings, - the Commission adopted the following resolutions: Resolutions of Shanghai International Opium Commission, 1909 "Be it resolved: 1. That the International Opium Commission recognizes the unswerv- ing sincerity of the Government of China in their efforts to eradicate the production and consumption of opium throughout the Empire; the increasing body of public opinion among their own subjects by which these efforts are being supported; and the real though unequal progress already made in a task which is one of the greatest magnitude. 2. That in view of the action taken by the Government of China in suppressing the practice of opium smoking, and by other governments to the same end, the International Opium Commission recommends that each delegation concerned move its own government to take measures for the gradual suppression of the practice of opium smelting in its own territories and possessions, with due regard to the varying circum- stances of each country concerned. 3. That the International Opium Commission finds that the use of Chronological Review. 265 opium in any form otherwise than for medical purposes is held by almost every participating country to be a matter for prohibition or for careful regulation; and that each country in the administration of its system 9! regulation purports to be aiming, as opportunity offers, at progressively increasing stringency. In recording these conclusions the international Upium Commission recognizes the wide variations be- tween the conditions prevailing in the different countries, but it would urge on the attention of the governments concerned the desirability of a re-examination of their systems of regulation in the light of the ex- perience of other countries dealing with the same problem. 4. That the International Opium Commission finds that each govern- ment represented has strict laws which are aimed directly or indirectly to prevent the smuggling of opium, its alkaloids, derivatives and prep- arations, into their respective territories. In the judgment of the International Opium Commission it is also the duty of all countries to adopt reasonable measures to prevent at ports of departure the shipment of opium, its alkaloids, derivatives, and preparations, to any country which prohibits the entry of any opium, its alkaloids, derivatives, and preparations. 5. That the International Opium Commission finds that the unre- stricted manufacture, sale, and distribution of morphine already con- stitute_ a grave danger, and that the morphine habit shows signs of spreading. The International Opium Commission, therefore, desires to urge strongly on all governments that it is highly important that drastit measures should be taken by each government in its own territories and possessions to control the manufacture, sale, and distribution of this drug, and also of such other derivatives of opium as may appear on scientific inquiry to be liable to similar abuse and productive of like ill effects. 6. That as the International Opium Commission is not constituted in such a manner as to permit the investigation from a scientific point of view of anti-opium remedies and of the properties and effects of opium and its products, but deems such investigation to be the highest im- portance, the International Opium Commission desires that each dele- gation shall recommend this branch of the subject to its own govern- ment for such action as that government may think necessary. 7. That the International Opium Commission strongly urges all gov- ernments possessing concessions or settlements in China, which have not yet taken effective action toward the closing of opium divans in the said concessions and settlements, to take steps to that end, as soon as they may deem it possible, on the lines already adopted by several governments. 8. That the International Opium Commision recommends strongly that each delegation move its government to enter into negotiations with the Chinese Government with a view to effective and prompt measures being taken in the various foreign concessions and settlements in China for the prohibition of the trade and manufactures of such anti-opium remedies as contain opium or its derivatives. 0. That the International Opium Commission recommends that each delegation move its government to apply its pharmacy laws to its sub- jects in the consular districts, concessions, and settlements in China." Why Hague International Opium Commission of 1911 was Called Although no formal declaration was made, it was a matter of discus- sion and was' recognized by the Commission as a whole that the fore- e;oing resolutions, however important morally, would fail to satisfy enlightened public opinion unless by subsequent agreement of the Powers they and the minor questions involved in them were incorporated in an international convention. Impressed by the gravity of the opium problem and the desirability of divesting it of local and unwise agitation, as well as the necessity of maintaining it upon the basis of fact as determined by the Shanghai Commission, the United States deems it important that international effect and sanction be given to the resolutions of the International Opium Commission, and to this end proposes that an international confererce be held at a convenient date at The Ha^ne or els'^where, composed of one or more delegates of each of the participating Powers, and that the delegates should have full powers to conventionalize the resolutions adopted at Shanghai, and their necessary consequences. The Government of the United States suggest as a tentative program, based 266 Appendix. upon the resolutions and proceedings of the International Commission, the following: (a) The advisability of uniform national laws and regulations to con- trol the production, manufacture, and distribution of opium, its deriva- tives and preparations; (b) The advisability of restricting the number of ports through which opium may be shipped by opium-producing countries; (c) The means to be taken to prevent at the port of departure the shipment of opium, its derivatives and preparations, to countries that prohibit or wish to prohibit or control their entry; (d) The advisability of reciprocal notification of the amount of opium, its derivatives and preparations, shipped from one country to another; (e) Regulation by the Universal Postal Union of the transmission of opium, its derivatives and preparations, through the mails; (f) The restriction or control of the cultivation of the poppy so that the production of opium will not be undertaken by countries which at present do not produce it, to compensate for the reduction being made in British India and China; (g) The application of the pharmacy laws of the governments con- cerned to their subjects in the consular districts, concessions, and settle- ments in China; (/i) The propriety of restudying treaty obligations and international agreements under which the opium traffic is at present conducted; (i) The advisability of uniform provisions of penal laws concerning offenses against any agreements that the Powers may make in regard to opium production and traffic; (;') The advisability of uniform marks of identification of packages containing opium in international transit; (k) The advisability of permits to be granted to exporters of opium, its derivatives and preparation; (/) The advisability of reciprocal right of search of vessels suspected of carrying contraband opium; (m) The advisability of measures to prevent the unlawful use of a flag by vessels engaged in the opium traffic; (n) The advisability of an international commission to be intrusted with the carrying out of any international agreement concluded. Without attempting to presci ibe the scofie of the conference, or to present a program which may not be varied nor enlarged, the Gov- ernment of the United States believes that the foregoing suggestions might properly serve as the basis at least for preliminary discussion, and invites a formal expression of opinion not merely upon the topics outlined, but an enumeration of other aspects of the opium problem which may seem of peculiar importance to any participating nation. The United States considers it important that an exchange of views take place as early as possible before the meeting of the conference. If the program, as outlined, meets with the approval of the gov- ernment to which you are accredited, it will be highly serviceable that on some subsequent date— for example, on~ or before December 1st, of the current year — the participating governments exchange their views, together with such recommendations and observations as occur to them This course will not only facilitate the work of the conference and materially shorten its labors, but enable the government of the United States to prepare in advance a definitive program based upon the suggestions and views of the participating governments. You are therefore directed to transmit a copy of this instruction to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Government to which you are accredited, and at the same time to request that a delegate or dele- gates be appointed, furnished with full powers, to negotiate and con- clude an agreement provided that the government to which you are accredited is favorable to the idea of an international conference for the suppression of the opium evil, as the result of the inquiries of the Shanghai Commission. I am, gentlemen, Your obedient servant, Alvey a. Adee, Acting Secretary of State. 20th Century Efforts to Protect Africa against Intoxicants The world-encircling wave of anti-opium reform brings powerful impetus to the separate and kindred crusade to pro- tect the uncivilized and newly civilized races against all forms of intoxicants. A third Brussels Conference of nations to protect African natives against distilled liquors was called to meet October i6, igo6, to which the writer bore a petition of nineteen millions of Americans, represented mostly by the official signatures of great societies. The petition was ad- dressed, "To All Civilized Governments," which were asked to unite in a world treaty to prohibit the sale of all intoxicants to all uncivilized and newly civilized races. President Roose- velt, at the request of the Reform Bureau, sent a cablegram expressing the same petition officially in behalf of himself and the Senate (see p. i) and the American people. This cable- gram and the great petition and the Bureau's argument for it were communicated to the Conference by the American Min- ister at Brussels, H. E. Henry Lane Wilson, on October i6th. These communications were cordially received, and the pro- posal was argued by the writer in prolonged personal inter- views with the Ambassadors of Great Britain, France, Spain, Italy, Germany and Sweden. The limitations in the call of the Conference did not permit favorable action on the Ameri- can prohibitory proposal, but it aided those who sought in- creased tax restrictions in Africa. (See on the failure of this plan, pp. 50, 270.) Subsequently the writer held meetings for fourteen months in four continents, chiefly in the British Empire, and found everywhere among officials and people cordial endorsements of the proposal that the British Empire and the United States should together submit the proposed world treaty to other powers. The triumph of this crusade waits on a more persistent and worldwide propaganda. To secure such resistless promotion of the crusade, the Inter- national Reform Bureau began in 1908 to enroll an Atlas Brotherhood to lift the world, including preachers who in- fluence not only great congregations but whole denominations ; 267 268 Appendix. editors of great papers ; officers of great societies ; and busi- ness men who guide the commerce of whole states. Such a company, fully informed and aroused, could, no doubt, by a simultaneous appeal to their governments, carry through to victory the native races crusade, the greatest thing before the world that can be done. International Native Races Committee In July, 1909, the Twelfth International Congress on Alco- holism was held in the Imperial Institute, London. A paper was read on the subject of the Liquor Traffic and Native Races by Herr Victor, of Bremen, and in the discussion which followed Governor Nouet and Mons. Gustambide, of France, Dr. Vaucleroy, of Belgium, Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, of the United States, and Dr. C. F. Harford, of England, took part. Herr Victor suggested a series of resolutions as the basis for International co-operation. At a meeting of the Inter- national Committee held subsequently in Kensington Town Hall, the resolutions were adopted in the following form : The International Committee for the Protection of the Native Races from Alcoholism, held in connection with the Twelfth International Congress against Alcoholism : I. Draws the attention of the European Colonial Governments to the widespread evils caused by the excessive and yearly increasing importation of spirits into Africa, and submits for international approval the complete prohibition of this im- portation. IL Should this prohibition not be at once obtainable, it pro- poses the application forthwith of the following measures : (a) The strict and immediate application of the provisions of the Brussels General Act in all the territories marked in that document. (&) The gradual yearly extension of the zones of pro- hibition from the interior toward the respective coast- lines. (c) The prohibition of the importation, of the distribution, and of the sale of trade spirits intended for native consumption, and of absinthe. (rf) The prohibition of the importation of all spirits in casks, and the fixing of a duty of 2s. 6d. to 3s. a litre on the importation in bottles. Protect Africa against Intoxicants 269 (e) The prohibition of the importation into Africa of pri- vate stills. (f) The study by each interested power of legislative and administrative means fitted to grapple with the European manufacture of trade spirits. Signed by NOUET, Gouvernciir des Colonies. Gfrmanv I J- K. VIETOR, Kolonialrat. OERMANY I ^ STUBBE, Dr. France \ ^- BARBEY. i'RANCE |y BROUX. Gt Britmn i^. F. HARFORD, Dr. L,i. URiTAm I L jj NOTT. America CRAFTS, Dr. On July 23d, during the sessions of the Congress, ]\Ir. R. Laidlaw, M.P. (now Sir Robert Laidlaw) gave a breakfast at the Royal Palace Hotel, High Street, Kensington, to the foreign delegates who are interested in the work of this Com- mittee. Among those who attended were Bishop Scheele (Sweden), Pastor Stubbe, Herr Vietor, and Herr Hahnel (Germany), Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts (United States), Monsieur Riemana (France), Professor Hercod (Switzerland), Count C. J. M. Ruys de Berenbrouck and Dr. W. P. Ruysch (Hol- land), and Dr. Vaucleroy (Belgium). Speeches of welcome on behalf of the Native Races Com- mittee were delivered by the Earl of Carlisle, Sir John Kennaway, Bt., M.P., the Hon. T. H. W. Pelham, C.B., Sir Mark Stewart, Dr. C. F. Harford, and Mr. H. W. Maynard, Mr. Laidlaw, M.P., occupied the chair. The meeting proved most successful, as there was a full attendance, and the feel- ing in favour of International co-operation was undoubtedly strengthened by the interchange of opinion which took place. It is this development of the International movement that gives the greatest hope for effectual action in Africa, and even outside the three nations most deeply concerned the repre- sentatives of other nations are anxious to take their part in the work. The striking paper contributed to the International Congress by Dr. Vaucleroy, as representing Belgium, and the hearty sympathy accorded on the same occasion by the official representatives of Holland, Count C. J. M. Ruys de Beren- brouck and Dr. W. P. Ruysch, afford good hope for the de- 270 Appendix. velopraent of a public opinion on the Continent of Europe, which we beheve will in the end be irresistible. The Liquor Traffic in British Nigeria Extracts from the Reply {April, 1910) of The Native Races and the Liquor Traffic United Committee to the Government Committee of Inquiry, igop* Prefatory Note. — "The acknowledged trusteeship by the European nations over an inferior race was the inward justifi- cation of colonising." "The African native first brought into contact with civilisa- tion was comparatively raw, and civilisation, while it certainly would bring him advantages, threatened him with evils. The foremost of these was alcohol.'' These words, quoted from The Times, are taken from a speech delivered by Herr Dernburg, the German Colonial Secretary, at a dinner given in his honor by the African Society, London, on November 5, 1909. Mr. Alfred Lyttelton, M.P., proposing the health of Herr Dernburg endorsed these views, saying : "The white races had no business in those colonies unless their presence could ultimately end in the advancement of the great native races.'' And Colonel Seeley, M.P., Under Secretary of State for the Colonies, in seconding the toast, said : "He endorsed the theory that in our tropical possessions the white races were not so much owners as trustees for the welfare of the black races.'' The Native Races and the Liquor Traffic United Committee, in commending the following pamphlet to the careful con- sideration of all who recognise Britain's Trusteeship for the welfare of the Native Races under her charge, desire to adopt as their own the words of the three distinguished Colonial administrators quoted above. In doing so, the Committee would ask every candid reader of these pages to judge how •Send to Mr. John Newton, 139 Palace Chambers, Westminster, London, for full "Reply." This story is but a duplicate of conditions existing all over Africa, wherever European governments have sway. They show the utter failure of the international Brussels Conferences of 1899 and 1906 in their efforts to check the evils of the liquor traffic in Africa by raising the tax in contrast to the success of Congo pro- hibition (p. 31). as Protect Africa against Intoxicants. 271 far the story here told would justify the opinion that Britain has been altogether true to her office of Trustee, and they earnestly appeal for support in bringing before the parlia- ment and people of the United Kingdom this sad picture of Africa's wrong. I. Origin of the Inquiry.— The appointment of a Com- mittee of Inquiry into the Liquor Trade of Southern Nigeria originated in the following manner. The Native Races and the Liquor Trafic United Committee (hereafter referred to „, the Native Races Committee) had for some years been mak mg representations to the Colonial Office concerning the steady growth of the Liquor Traffic in our West African Colonies, and particularly in Southern Nigeria. On July 7, 1908, the Earl of Crewe, Secretary of State for the Colonies] received a deputation from the Native Races Committee on the subject. In his reply to the representations made to him, the Secretary of State expressed the opinion that an inquiry into the facts of the case was warranted, and suggested that the Native Races Committee should share in the inquiry. On July i8th his lordship asked the Native Races Committee to give him their opinion on a proposal to establish a Com- mittee of Inquiry in Southern Nigeria, "on which the Mis- sionary Societies, Commercial Firms, and Natives of the Colony, as well as the Colonial Government would be repre- sented." In reply to this communication the Native Races Com- mittee, who saw obvious difficulties in the kind of inquiry proposed, suggested that Commissioners should be sent out from England to Nigeria, to collect evidence to be submitted to a Committee sitting in London, the Commissioners to be members of that Committee, together with representatives of the Missionary and other interests concerned. The Native Races Committee also suggested a definite list of subjects for inquiry. These heads of inquiry Lord Crewe accepted, but he re-affirmed his opinion that investigation should be limited to Southern Nigeria, and that the Committee should be organ- ized there ; and repeated his proposal as to the representation of Missionaries, and Natives of the Colony upon the Com- mittee. The Colonial Secretary agreed to a suggestion that a chairman should be sent out from this country, who should be independent of local interests. Further points were left 272 Appendix. over until the Colonial Secretary heard from Sir Walter Egerton, Governor of Southern Nigeria. Up to this moment all seemed to be going well, but now came a change, and with it consequences which the Native Races Committee can only regard as deplorable. On receipt of Sir Walter Egerton's reply. Lord Crewe most unfortu- nately abandoned his original intention of appointing repre- sentatives of the ^Missionaries and the Natives on the Com- mittee, suggesting that their case cotild be met by their at- tendance as witnesses. The course of the Inquiry showed plainly that two un- fortunate results followed from the exclusion of Missionaries and Natives from seats on the Committee. The first was that Missionaries and Government officials appeared to be in con- flict, or at least at cross purposes, and secondly, the Natives were to a certain extent over-awed by the impression that attacks on the Liquor Traffic were, at the least, unpalatable to the Government, and might, if successful, result in heavy direct taxation upon themselves. It was in order to guard against such dangers that the Native Races Committee was anxious to have at least one Native of the Colony on the Committee of Inquiry, as they were convinced that only by so doing would the natives have sufficient confidence to speak out their minds without fear. The intangible but powerful influence of the governing class was clearly felt to be against those who were opposed to the Liquor Traffic. II. Native Races Committee. — It should be noted that the relations between the Native Races Committee and the Colonial Office have always been of the most friendly char- acter, and it would have been quite natural to suppose that a statement prepared by the Native Races Committee, and sub- mitted to the Committee of Inquiry with their letter of in- structions by the Colonial Office, would have received most careful consideration. Such, however, was not the case. When Bishop Tugwell in his evidence referred to this docu- ment. Sir Mackenzie Chalmers said : "We have had no evi- dence from them," i.e., the Native Races Committee. Re- minded of the circumstances again, the chairman replied: "Yes, I remember now that I have the papers; but I have not paid any attention to them." III. A Chief's Pension Suspended. — An extremely bad Protect Africa against Intoxicants. 273 impression was made upon the native mind by the experience which the Bale, or Head Chief, of Ibadan, underwent a short time before the Committee began its Inquiry. Either because of the imposition of a License fee by the Colonial Government, or from a genuine desire to save his people from the effects of gin, — both reasons are given, and they are not necessarily mutually destrvictive — the Bale of Ibadan is alleged to have issued an order that his people should cease to buy spirits. With remarkable unanimity they obeyed, and the spirit trade was practically stopped. The traders immediately complained to the Government, and the Acting Resident was instructed to inquire into the matter. He did so, and reported that "he had formed the opinion that the Bale had personally instigated the people against buying or selling or drinking spirits in Ibadan, and he sug- gested that the Bale's stipend should be withheld." For "simply" telling "his people not to buy gin," an impor- tant chief was publicly punished before the eyes of all his fol- lowers. It needs only a very slight knowledge of human nature to realize how far-reaching the effects of such a pro- ceeding would be. Small wonder that when the Bale gave evidence he said that, although his people "take more than they used to do," "We want gin, not prohibition." And, "When people stopped buying spirits, I got a bellman and sent him round to advise the people to buy spirits, and those who were not selling to sell." IV. The Alake of Abeokuta Speaks Out and Forgets. —Other chiefs also appear to have taken the lesson to heart. The Alake of Abeokuta attended a District Court at Otta in 1908. He was reported in the Egba Govern men t Gazette as having spoken as follows : "It has been reported to me that the people of Otta are very fond of the white man's fire water. I refer to the ardent spirits which are daily imported by Europeans in very large quantities to our country. These injurious spirits are great impediments to the peace and prosperity of any people. If you desire prosperity at Otta, abstain from the use of intoxi- cating liquors. I have repeatedly advised you. King and Chiefs of Otta, to try and put a stop to the habitual intern- _ perance of your people; even in this assembly here to-day I noticed that some of your people are not sober." 274 Appendix. In May, 1908, the Church Synod met at Abeokuta and the Alake was again present. One of the speakers pointed out that the youths of the country were adopting the vices of the civilized peoples rather than their virtues. The Alake immediately sprang to his feet and said, "Put it down on that paper (pointing to a reporter) that the young men are learning to drink and to get drunk; their heads are always filled with brandy, whisky, gin, and rum. They (the Europeans) should stop that — that is, the liquor traffic." This is the unchallenged evidence of the Rev. E. W. Georges, a native clergyman. When, however, the Alake was giving evidence, it was found he had forgotten all about these speeches, and knew nothing of them. V. Official Pressure. — There was a regrettable failure of witnesses from Abeokuta, and the failure is not surprising in view of the following facts. Bishop Tugwell laid before the Committee of Inquiry a letter he had received from the Rev. J. J. Oluniide, Secretary of the Abeokuta District Church Council. It was written on May 5, igog, from the Parsonage, Igbore, Abeokuta, and was as follows : "At a special meeting of the Abeokuta Di'^trict Council, held this morning in Canon Green Memorial Class Room Ake, the matter of those who have been asked to give evidence before the Commissioners, as previously arranged by the Council, was considered. It was discovered that some of those who have given their promises to the Council in the matter have been privately influenced by flie Egba Government to break their engagement. It was therefore unanimously resolved that this be made known to you." (That is to Bishop Tugwell.) VI. Anti-!Mission.\ry Bi.vs. — In reading the ISIinutes of Evidence it may be observed repeatedly that whilst official witnesses were treated with every courtesy, missionary and native witnesses if opposed to the Liquor Traffic were con- stantly treated as if their evidence was of less value on ac- count of their connection with a Missionary Society. Some- times, indeed, they were received with scant courtesy, and not seldom with less than that. In England such methods of procedure would have their natural effect upon certain classes of witnesses, but in places like Southern Nigeria, where every intelligent native wishes to stand well with the .Government, their effect must have been tremendous. VII. Drunken Funeral Processions. — The Rev. Arthur Protect Africa against Intoxicants. 27s West Wilkie, of the United Free Church of Scotland, was asked : "What should you say as to the effects of drink on the morals of the people?— I say it is extraordinarily bad, es- pecially at these funeral ceremonies and it is mainly on that ground that we oppose the funeral ceremonies, because of the moral effect they have on the people and not with regard to superstition so much. Man and wife seem to lose respect for each other, and the sexual question comes very much to the fore at such times. "Are they {i.e., funeral processions) similar to the ones we have heard of that last for sometimes sixteen days? — Fully that. I have myself been at several towns where these cere- rrionies have been going on where the whole town has been given up to drinking, and trade has been stopped for the time being." VIII. Increasing Consumption of Spirits. — The importa- tion of spirits in Southern Nigeria has increased by 1,018,000 gallons in twelve years. A state of affairs in which the traffic in spirits — admittedly injurious — increases by 48 per cent, in 12 years, cannot be regarded as otherwise than most unsatis- factory by any man who has the least care for the welfare of the Native Races of Southern Nigeria. IX. Native Liquors. — The specimens of trade gin ex- amined varied in strength from 45.8 to 101.7 per cent, of proof spirit (a somewhat wide variation for different samples of the same kind of spirit), whilst the native liquors ex- amined, even taking the series of experiments giving the highest proportions, only contained from 5 to 12.8 per cent, of proof spirit. X. Drunkenness. — Mr. C. E. Johnstone, Inspector-Gen- eral of Police, admitted that the statistics of drunkenness for the big towns only had any value. Dr. O. Sapara, a native doctor with an Edinburgh diploma, said he saw more drunkenness now than before he went to England. The Rev. Abraham Walton, Wesleyan Minister, said he had made careful enquiries and was convinced "there is a great deal of drunkenness." The Rev. J, J. Ransome-Kute, a native clergyman who has visited England, said, "Drunkenness is on the increase. . . More liquor is consumed. It is getting terrible." 276 Appendix. The Rev. E. G. Showande, native clergyman, said of Oyo, "I have noticed a great change for the worse." The Rev. A. Cruickshank, of the United Free Church, who has served for 27 years on the Cross River among the Ibibios, said there is a great deal of drunkenness among them, and "there are scarcely any who do not take gin at all." Captain W. Ross-Brown, District Commissioner, in his written evidence, said sometimes 40 per cent, of the people got drunk. The Rev. Sidney R. Smith, clergyman, with 12 years' ex- perience of the Onitsha District, said "now that gin is com- ing in, there is a great deal more drunkenness than there used to be." XI. Medical Evidence. — The medical evidence clearly in- dicates that the damage done is not irretrievable, but the wide- spread testimony to the hold which the spirit trade has upon the population, makes it quite evident that there is a grave peril of serious physical deterioration unless prompt steps are taken to arrest the evil. XII. Educated Natives Drinking. — Evidence was forth- coming, and fairly plentiful in amount, in proof of the propo- sition that the more closely the native comes into contact with European civilization — as it is represented in West Africa — the more he learns to drink spirits, and the more drunken he becomes. And we are not dependent upon mis- sionaries only for this evidence. Government officials when preparing their written statements in the seclusion of their offices, frequently refer to the drunkenness of the so-called educated native. For instance, Mr. F. Hives, Acting District Commissioner, Bende, writes ; "The greatest consumers of spirituous liquors are the semi-educated natives, clerks, car- penters, interpreters, etc., also soldiers, and police imported into the district, who have evidently got used to the drinking of spirituous liquors in more civilized parts." XIII. Young Men Drinking More. — Mr. Henry Carr, native. Inspector of Schools, said : "There is a wider area of drinking now among young men than there was before." XIV. Women and Children Drinking. — The evidence for the spread of the spirit drinking habit did not stop at edu- Protect Africa against Intoxicants. 277 cated natives and young men. It indicated that women and children were drinking also, and that in many districts this drinking was habitual. Mr. W. W. Stubby Acting District Commissioner, Aba, in his written statement said : "All people drink gin, men as well as women, and the women probably drink more than the men, as they meet their friends at market." The Rev. Edwin W. George, native clergyman, whose evi- dence on the drunken funeral processions of Abeokuta, scouted by the Chairman, was so strikingly confirmed by Mr. Punch, said: "Most of our people drink, and our women drink, and our children drink, so what can we expect of them?" And Dr. Adam, Medical Officer, Lagos, wrote that he had met with children who were mental, moral, and physical wrecks, due, in his opinion, to inebriate mothers. The spirit drinking habit must have spread wide and gone deep before such things could be said of any people. XV. Drinking of Mohammedans. — When it is remem- bered how strict the law of the Koran is against drinking alcoholic liquors, and how rigidly that salutary rule has been enforced for centuries, it can only indicate a tremendous growth of the habit of gin-drinking when it is proved that the younger Mohammedans of Southern Nigeria are becom- ing both traders in gin and consumers of gin. It is idle to pretend, in the face of a fact like this, that there is no par- ticular evil to combat and deplore. XVI. Gin Currency. — The Report says : "Trade Spirits, especially gin, are not used merely for drinking, but are in some parts of the country employed as a substitute for cur- rency." The Rev. Sidney Smith said : "In some places you cannot buy anything without gin. For instance, in Atari in the Delta the people say that they can- not buy things unless they have gin. On one occasion I re- ceived a petition from the Christians there, asking me to allow them to use gin in trade, otherwise they would starve." XVII. Gin versus Trade. — Sir Walter Egerton, in pre- senting to the Legislative Council of S. Nigeria the Estimates of Revenue and Expenditure for 1910, said: 278 Appendix. "It must be remembered that a great deal of the general trade of the country depends on the spirit trade.'' Many wit- nesses bore testimony to the close inter-relationship between the spirit traffic and general trade. There was common agree- ment that whether for good or evil, gin occupied a very large part in the trade of the Colony. Twenty-eight witnesses de- voted a portion of their evidence to this particular matter. What they stated may be roughly divided into two classes. Fifteen of them, of whom twelve were traders and native chiefs, and three Government officials, seemed to agree that trade could not be conducted without gin, or if conducted, only to a very reduced amount. As one chief put it, "No gin, no trade." On the other hand, twelve witnesses, composed of mis- sionaries and traders, both white and native, including sev- eral chiefs, said that not only was trade possible without gin, but that if the people ceased to buy spirits, they would pur- chase other commodities, such as cotton goods and hardware to a much larger extent than they now do. XVIII. Fines Paid in Gin. — The slackness of adminis- tration observable in Southern Nigeria, and the haste and heat with which statements made by Bishop Tugwell and others are denied without investigation, are strikingly shown in the circumstances now about to be detailed. At the Annual Meeting of the Native Races Committee, held in Grosvenor House, W., in May, 1908, Bishop Tugwell said : "A merchant of Brass recently called my attention to the fact that the Government is not aiding them in their en- deavour to establish a currency in specie. In Brass and the neighbourhood the currency is gin. This merchant said: 'I recently imported iiooo in sovereigns, hoping thereby to estab- lish a specie basis for the trade in place of a gin basis of currency, but I failed to do so, and I experienced great diffi- culty in getting rid of the gold.' He eventually got rid of it by paying it to the treasury for customs dues. He further added: 'If the Government would only make the payment of fines compulsory in specie they would render us, the mer- chants, a great service by thus encouraging the use of specie. Then it would pay us to import specie. But at present,' he said, 'the Government accepts fines paid in gin, and thus, not Protect Africa against Intoxicants. 279 only recognizes the principle of a gin currency, but helps to maintain and establish it.* " XIX. Pawning Children for Gin.— How many readers of the following statements, submitted to the Committee of Inquiry and printed in the Minutes of Evidence, would imagine that a Committee whose duty it was to inquire into "facts," could not find space in their Report for a single line in which to refer to a state of things which is an absolute and unmitigated disgrace to the British name? Without quot- ing every reference, the following will give a clear idea of what is occurring in Southern Nigeria at the present time. Bishop Oluwole (native) was being examined: "You mentioned that you have known cases where people have been driven to pawn their children for the purpose of buying drink ? — Yes. "Has that happened in many cases? — Yes. "Is it a common practice when a man is in debt to pawn his children? — It is. "Do you pawn for a specified length of time, or until the debt is paid ? — When you pawn the child he is a temporary slave until the loan is paid back." As to price — "The last pawn I saw was a girl ; she was pawned for £7 los. od." XX. Fear of Direct Taxation. — Dr. Sapara in the answer just quoted put his finger upon the one great fear the mass of the people appear to entertain regarding the consequences of prohibition. And it is apparently also the fact that this fear was skilfully played upon by unscrupulous men before the Committee arrived in Nigeria. The defenders of, and profiters by, the gin traffic, set themselves to alarm the fears of the natives, by circulating stories of the dire results which would follow if prohibition were adopted. Direct taxation appears to the native of Southern Nigeria as confiscation of his property, and he is terribly afraid of it. An inflammatory article appeared as a supplement to the Nigerian Chronicle, in which the writer set himself to show that prohibition would mean "broadcast taxation." This article was circulated throughout the Colony, translated to the natives, and secured its object by creating widespread alarm. XXI. Is Prohibition Practicable? — The evidence of the missionaries appears to be practically unanimous on one point, viz., that the total prohibition of the importation of spirits is 28o Appendix. a most desirable thing in the interests of the people as a whole. Official witnesses, speaking generally, are against this policy. Their objections ranged themselves under four heads, viz., Illicit Distillation, Smuggling, Destruction of Palm Trees, and Revenue. The only objection of substance is the last. The others may be dismissed very briefly, as there was no body of evidence produced in their support, and such as was produced was generally rebutted. XXII. Conclusion. — The Native Races Committee submit that they have established their case in the following respects : 1. That an important docuinent submitted to the Committee of Inquiry by the Colonial Office was completely ignored. 2. That influences were at work in the Colony calculated to deter the natives from speaking against the Liquor Traffic, as for instance : (a) Suspension of a chief's pension. (6) Official pressure. (c) Alarming native fears of direct taxation. 3. That the Committee of Inquiry was plainly biassed against Missionary evidence. 4. That the importation of spirits in S. Nigeria is steadily and rapidly increasing. $. That much drunkenness results therefrom. 6. That educated natives, Mohammedans, young men, women, and children are all learning to drink gin. 7. That Gin is used as one of the forms of Currency. 8. That fines, although denied by the Governor, have been paid in Gin in Six Courts for a long period, 9. That the disgraceful practice of pawning Children for Gin — absolutely ignored by the Committee in its Report — obtains throughout the Colony. 10. That there is a widespread desire among the people for Prohibition. ANALYTICAL TOPICAL INDEX (Xew matter added in 1911 may be 181-2, 224-7, 263-286— all incl Aboriginal races, see Africa, Pacific islands, Indians. Abstainers, rare in early times, 5, 6; major portion of members of missionary churches, 68, 73, 83. 90. 103, 115, 119, 133. Adulterations of liquors forbidden, 8. Africa, general survey of liquor traffic in, 3 Iff, 159f, 267f; maps of, 30; treaties for, 24, 26, 30, 50, 154, 219; liquors as cur- rency, 160, 277; exports to, from Boston, 49; chiefs and natives quoted and cited, 38, 270ff; rernedies, 205. 268. See Congo, British Nigeria, Mohammedan- ism. Aiken, Rev. E. E., Letter of, 112. Alaska, former prohibition of, 23; repealed, 164; conditions since, 167f; remedies, 173. Alexander, J. G., quoted, 97. Alexander, J. R., Letter of, 73. American, see United States. Angell, Pres. J. B., quoted, 5, 19 (portrait). Anti-car.tcen law cited, 167. Anti-opium leagues in China, 129, 134. Anti-opium federation, British, 324, 266. Anti-polygamy campaigning, 214. Anti-saloon League, 10, 51, 180. Antisdell, Rev. C. B., Letter of, 43. Arabia, Ancient drunkenness of, 6. Arak, 21, 69, 73, 88. Archibalds, Mrs. I. C, Letter of, 115. Army, British, Temperance work in, 84. Ashmore, Rev. \Vm., Speech of, 236. Ashraore, Rev. Wm., Jr., Letter of, 15. Assam, Temperance status of, 99f. Atlas Brotherhood, 267. Australia, Liquor consumption of, 9; compulsory temperance educa- tion in parts of, 72; prohibition of opium by, 136; appeal by. In behalf of China, 221. Baer. Pres. J. Willis, Appeal of, 202. Baldwin, Rev. C. C, Letter of, 120. Baldwin, Mrs. S. L.. Speech of, 239. Baptist missionaries, see Mission- aries. Barclay, Rev. Thos., quoted, 113. Easkerville, Miss A. E., Letter of, 84. found on pp. 63, 66, 105, 155, 174, uded in this revised . index.) Beard, Rev. A. P., Letter of, 191. Beecher, Rev. Lyman, cited, 9 Beer, Ancient, 7; lager introduced, 9; a new peril to Japan, 137- 141, 147, 148; to China, 117; to Porto Rico, 193. Beiler, Mrs. Anna P., Letter of, 168. Belgium, signer of and urging treaty for Central Africa, 50, 1. Bible, Temperance teachings of, 6. (See full discussion in "World Book of Temperance.") Bishop, Isabella Bird, quoted, 127 Blair, Hon. H. W., quoted, 1, 66 (portrait), 197. Boards of Trade, see Commerce. Brazil, Treaty of, on opium, 136. Brent, Bishop C. H., W ork of (por- trait), 226. British Empire, Prohibition in parts . of, 10, 26, 47. British CJovcrnment, see Great Britain. British missionaries, see Mission- aries. British .Nigeria, Liquor traffic in- creasing in, 270ff. Britons, ancient. Drinking of, 7. Broomhall, Benj., quoted, 225. Brown, Rev. J. G., Letter of, 79. Bruce, Rev. H. J., Letter of, 85. Buddhism, against opium. 233; also liquors. See Religions. Bulgaria, Intemperance of, 75. Burma, Gradual opium prohibition of, 26, 92f. Canada, unusually abstinent, 9; com- pulsory temperance education in parts of, 72; appeals by, in be- half of China, 221. "Canteens" abolished, 10; in Porto Rico, 193. Capen, Hon. S. B., Speech of, 11. Carr, Rev. Sidney H., Letter of, 256. Catholics, Abstainers among, increas- ing, 8. Ceylon, Liquors and opium in, 101. Chamberlain, Rev. Jacob, Letter of, 154. Chamberlain, Rt. Hon. Jos., quoted, 40f. Chang Chih-tung, Viceroy, quoted, 128. Chentung Liang-cheng, Sir, letter of (portrait), 135. Chiefs, favoring prohibition, 26, 46, 50, 54, 150, 273. Index. China, Ancient prohibitions of liquors in, 5, 20, 110; native drinks mild, 117; unusually temperate in drinking, 5; beer new peril of, 117; successful efforts against morphia, 66; opium traffic is denounced, 107ff; full discussion, recent and pres- ent status o'f, 107ff, 222ff. See also Opium. Children, 279. See also Women. Christian nation, United States. Supreme Court's declaration of United States, 163. Churches scandalized by ancient drinking of members, 7, 8, 9; relations of, to moral and social reforms, 201, 204, 211. See Missionaries. Citizens, Power and responsibility of, 22, 205ff. Civilization, Blessings of, to pagan lands, 22 ; new policy of true, repression of intemperance, 24 ; hindered by liquor traffic, 29. Clark, Rev. F. E., work for native races, 51, 221. Cleveland, Pres. Grover, Portrait of, 4; message of, 31. Clubs, drinking, Origin of, 8. Cocaine, 66. Cochrane, Rev. W. \V., Letter of, 97. Coe, Rev. C. P.. Letter of, 167. Cold countries. Drinking in, extra hazardous, 171. Commerce injured by selling liquors and opium in world's new mar- kets. 14, 26, 27, 40, 48, 114, 129, 156, 161, 217, 222, 230, 234, 237, 238, 240, 277. Commercial bodies. Action of, on opium, 242. 243, 244. Commission, Royal, on opium, 92. Congo State. Prohibition by treaty in. 23, 36, 217; text of treaty, 24; extension of, 25; good en- forcement of, 25, 44; defects of. 158; one of signers of treaty of 1899, SO. Congress, Action of, for Africa, 217, 218; for Pacific islands, 52, 270; for Philippines, 223 ; for Ha- waii, 180, 182. Conventions, Temperance, 9, Cook, Rev. Jos., quoted, 126. Cook, Mrs. Jos., Letter of, S3, 87. Crafts, Rev. \N'. F., Speeches of (portrait), 13ff, 231f; cited, 1, 2, 3, SI, 201, 248, 267, 268. "-^ee also International Reform Bureau. Crafts Mrs. W. F., Speech of, 71; cited. 201. Crime, due to drink. 80, 140, 170; to opium, 95. 108ff. Crozier, Rev. W. K.. Letter of, 114. Cuyler, Rev. T. L., Speech and por- trait of. 149f; cited, 218. Darling, Hon. C. H., cited, 219. Davenport, Dr. Cecil J., Letter of, Davis, Rev. John VV., Letter of, 117. Dearing, Rev. J. L.. Letter of, 138. Deaths due to drink of white men in Africa, 34, 37, 50. See Opium. Denmark, Missionary of, quoted, 112. Dennis, Rev. J. S., quoted, 3, 111; cited, 23, 31, 80. Distilled liquors, introduced in England, 8. Dodson, Rev. W. P., quoted. 44, 48. Downie, Rev. David, quoted, 88. Drug stores. Selling drugged drinks at soda counter, 66. Drunkenness, in ancient times, 5, 6, 7. See Africa, Pacific islands. Endeavor societies, called to crusade against liquors and opium, 202. Education, temperance, inaugura- tion of. 10; extension of, T2, 103, 193. Edwards, Hon. Ogden E., Letter of, 187. Egypt, Abstinence advocated in an- cient, 5; drinking in modern, 73. Ellis, Mrs. M. D., Work of, 189. Employment, Abstinence condition of, 10. Ensign, Dr. C. F., Letter of, 261. Environment, Power of, 14-16. Famines partly due to opium in India and China, 114, 128. Farmers. Financial benefits of pro- hibition to, 28. Fiji, prohibition for natives badly enforced, 63f. Finland, Temperance education in, 12. Firearms, Restraints existing and proposed of sale of, to native races, 23, 35, 39, 54, 55, 184, 203. Formosa, effect of opium on Chi- nese inhabitants, 1 13 ; Japan's inadequate restriction of opium in, 66, 139. France, one of signatories of treaty on spirits in Africa, 50; shares with Great Britain protectorate of New Hebrides, 63. Friendly Islands, Protiibition law of, 57. Galpin, Rev. Frederick, Letter of, 116. Gambling in Hawaii, 182. Gamewell, Rev. Frank D., quoted, 234; cited, 51. Germans, Ancient drinking of, 7. Germany, as related to native rices crusade, 29, 45, 50; temperance education in, 72. Index. 283 Gillett. Hon. F. H., work for Pacific islands act. 65; for Hawaii, 180. vjladstone, Rt. Hon. W. E., quoted. 102, 220. Government ownership of liquor shops tried anciently, 5. Graves decorated with bottles. 36, 49. Great Britain, Ancient drunkenness in, 7, 8; urged treaty in 1884 for Pacific islands, 58; one of si'?ratories for treaty to restrain sale of spirits in Africa, SO; ap- proached in vain in behalf of v'ider_ treaty by Sec'y Hay. 1, 220; in some cases adopting for prohibition for uncivilized races, 26, 40f, 47; condemned for con- tinuing sale in other places, 29. 45. 269; responsibility of good citizens of, 22\ temperance edu- cation in. 72. (Government syllabus since sent to teachers.) Greece, Abstinerce in ancient, 6. Gring, Rev. A. D., Letter of, 137. Guam, Liquor status of, 183, 185. Guinness, Henry Grattan, quoted, 35. Gulick, Rev. O. H., Speech of, 175. Gulick, Prof. S. L., Work of, 223. Gulick, Rev. T. L., Speech of, 177. Plabit-forming drugs, d^. Haggard, Rev. F. P., Letter of, 99. Hague Opium Conference, 227fE. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B., Letter of, 82. Hamlin. Rev. Cyrus, Letter of. 67. Harford. Dr. C. F., Speech of, 156f; cited, 268. Harrison, Pres. Benj., quoted and letter and portrait of, 2; cited, 58, 150. 202. 219. Hartzell, Bishop J. C, quoted, 34; cited, 219. Hasheesh prohibited in Egypt, 74. See Indian hemp. Hawaii, History of, 175; temperance status of, before and since an- nexation to United States, 175fr; reasons for prohibition in. 23. 180; efforts to secure prohibition for, 18 If. Hay, Hon. John, Letter of, 1 ; por- trait, 4; hearings before, 51, 220, 230ff; cited, 62. Headlands. Prof. I. T., Letter of, 119. Henry, Gen. Guy V., cited and por- trait, 194f. Hig-h license introduced, 8. Hildebrand, Mrs. H. O., quoted, 192. Hillier, Dr. Alfred, quoted, 26. History of temperance In brief, 5ff. Holbrook, Dr. Mary A., Letter of, 117. Holland, one of signatories of treaty for Africa, 50; arraigned for selling liquors to native races, 29. Hotchkiss. Rev. W. R., Letter of, 47. Hume, Mrs. 11. D., Letter of, 86. Hunt, Mrs Mary H., Work of, and portrait, 11. Iceland, temperance education in, 72. India, Ancient drunkenness in, 5; native drinks of, 82; total absti- nence religions of, 6; less intem- perate than white countries, 20; liquor consumption increasing, 105 ; temperance societies in, 105; opium, statistics of, 80f, 136; reformers of, quoted, 19, 81; benefits of British rule, 22. Indians, debauched by drink, 23; United States policy of prohi- bition for, 162, 163, 179; Can- ada same, 179; enforcement of same, 174. Increase of drinking in many lands, 3, 22, 81, 83, 90, 95. Indian hemp, 44, 89. (Same as Hasheesh.) International action against liquors suggested, 138. International conferences on liquors and opium: in 1890, 1, 24, 31, 50, 158, 217, 226ff. in 1899, 217. in 1906, 223, 267. in 1908, 226. in 1911, 227ff. International public sentiment, power of, 26. See Public Senti- ment. International Reform Bureau, Work of, for native races, 1, 2, 4, 51, 65, 91, 180, 186. 196, 207, 208, 216, 218, 220, 222, 225, 230, 247, 254. Italy, one of signatories of African treaty, 50 ; and one of partici- pants in Shanghai Opium Com- mission and Hague Opium Con- ference, 227. Japan. Temperance status of, 137ff; use of sake in, 5, 138; increas- ing use of beer, 5, 137; anti- opium law of, quoted, 136, 137; well enforced, 1 38 ; co-operated with United States in behalf of China, 223; use of opium in, for medicine very limited, 155 ; opium reduction in Formosa too slow, 66 ; slow action on mor- phia, 66; on hyperdermic syringes, 254 ; approved native races crusade, 222. Jessup, Rev. Wm., Letter of, 69. Johnson, Senator M. N.. Hawaiian prohibition bill of. 181. Johnson. Dr. T. S., Letter of. 90. Johnson, Wm. E., special official pro- tector of Indians, 174. 284 Index. Kingsbury, Rev. F. L., Letter of, 75. Kitchener, Lord, quoted, 31; cited, 47. Komura, Baron, favored native races crusade, 222. Kupfer, Rev. C. F., Letter of, 109. Labor benefited by expenditure of money for other goods than liquors, 27; less efficient where liquor is sold, 217, Laidlaw, Sir Robert, M.F.. cited, 269. Laws, Needed, 259 ; quoted : for British East Africa, 47; Pacific islands, 56, 57; Burma, 94; Japan, 136, 144; New Zealand, 136. See also Treaties. Leitch. Misses Mnry and Margaret, Letter of, 101. Leitch, Miss Margaret, Speech of and portrait, 205ff. Lessors, Temperance, in Sunday- schools, 201. License systems. Ancient. 8; mod- ern: in Africa, 159, 218; in Alaska, 171; effect of, 81, 82, 101 ; for opium in Burma, 94; in Formosa, 139; proposed tem- porarily for Philippines. 190. Liquor traffic most powerful in re- publics, 24; among uncivilized races generally condemned by statesmen, 1, 40. Literature, on liquors and opium, 23. 31, 91, 127, 129, 195, 219; on all reforms, 201, 212. Littlefield, Hon. C. E.. cited, 180. Livingstone, quoted, 31. Living'^t one-Learn mouth. Dr. B. L., Letter of, 253. ■Lodge, Hon. H. C, work for native races, 1, 65. Loejstrip. Rev. T., Letter of, 112. Lovett, Rev. Richard, quoted, 114. McAllister, Miss Agnes, quoted, 36. McCullom, Rev. F. W., Letler of, 68. McKibbin, Rev. W. K., Letter of, 110; quoted, 152. McKinley, Pres. Wm., Message of, 1; cited, 62, 219. Machle, Dr. Edward C, Letter of, 266. Madagascar, Liquors forced on, 46. Maps, of Africa, 30; of Pacific islands, 64. Martin, Rev. W. A. P., quoted, 225. Maxwell, Rev. Jas. L., Letter of, 251. Meadows, Dr. J. 0., Letter of, 252. Medicines, containing habit-forming drugs, 66. Medical opinions on opium, 117, 121, ]29f, 245ff. Menkel, Mrs. P., Letter of. 37. Menzies, Dr. Jas., Letter of, 254. Methodist Church, action on temper- ance, 8, 9, 212. Missionaries of , See Missionaries. Miller, Miss Theresa, Letter of, 118. Ministers, Drinking by, in former times, 7. Minnesota Indian prohibition trea- ties, 174. Minors, protected in ancient Greece and Rome against drink, 6 ; against tobacco in Japan, 5. Missionary conferences, 2, 11, 29, 31, 48, 50, 107, 132, 187, 218, 224. Missionary societies. Relation of, to moral reforms, 192, 196, 200, 209, 210, 216, 220, 228; tem- perance secretaries for, 196, 211. Missionaries, low death rate of, 21. Missionaries quoted in this book : American — Baptists, 38, 40, 43, 51, 88, 92, 97, 99, 110, 115, 138, 152, 167,236; Southern Baptists, 252 ; Christians, 142 ; Freewill Baptists, 82 ; Congregational ("American Board"), 51,67,68, 69, 75, 85, 86, 101, 112, 117, 119, 120, 141, 175, 177, 191, 238, 258; Episcopalians, 137. 169, 251, 252, 255; Friends, 47, 49; Lutherans, 39; Methodists, 1, 34, 36, 44, 51, 11, 90, 109, 117, 119, 121, 168, 236, 239, 261; United Free Methodists, 116; Moravians, 168; Presbyterians, 22, n, 51, 69, 113, 114, 117, 168, 171, 241, 250, 260; United Presbyterians," IZ \ from Great Britain, 35, 91, 107, 111, 113, 118, 120, 122, 185, 186, 251, 253, 256, 258, 275, 276; Aus- tralia, 52. 65; Canada, 79, 84, 119, 142, 254, 261; Denmark, 112. Missions, foreign, native members of mostly abstainers from liquors and opium, 68, 73, 83, 90, 103, 115, 119, 133; schools ■ of, teaching temperance, 72; liquors and opium supreme hindrance to, 41f, 43, 48, 68, 69, 75, 80, 86, 88, 89, 92, 94, 99, 110, 113, 115, 132, 133, 140, 147, 150, 155, 177, 203, 280. Moderation, in early temperance so- cieties, 5, 9. Mohammedans, total abstinence re- quired of, 6, 68, 217; reference to abstinence of, in treaty, 24; by Livingstone, 31 ; rank and file mostly faithful to abstinence rule, 69, 86; but many broken down by example of white men, 69, 80, 89, 277; should be rec- ognised as temperance allies, 71 ; appealing to Christians against drink, 88. Alonopoly, liquor traffic in Ceylon d,, lOL Index. 285 National decay through drink, 6. National Temperance Society, 16, 196. National Temperance League of Japan, 146. Native drinks, 82, 83; not so deadly as white man's drinks, 21, 31, 42, 99, 117. Native Races Committee, British, Constituents of, 157, 161; work of, 157; influence of, 51, 210, 217; International Committee, 268. Native Races Deputation, Purpose and membership and history of, 51; letter to, 1; cited, 221. Negroes, American, Use of cocaine by, 66. Nemoto, Hon. Sho, M.P., Work of, 145. New England rum. Exports of, 22, 49, 75. New Hebrides, Appeal for, 53f; law for, and other islands, 52; now under protectorate, 63. See also Dr. John G. Paton. New Zealand, Opium prohibited by, 136. North Sea, International prohibition for, 49. Norway, one of signers of African treaty, 50. Opium, Sale of, to savage races con- demned, 1 ; large consumption by United States beyond legiti- mate medical uses. 111, 155; in Philippines, 220; in Hawaii, 182; in India, 80, 84, 85, 87, 89, 111, 130; in Assam, 99; in Burma, 93f; in Persia, 111; in Formosa, 66, 139; in China, 107ff; rare before introduction by Europeans, 111, 230, 232; first edict against, 139; forced on China, 20, 106, 110, 116,232; against protests of many British people, 116, 224, 233; smoking of, generally conceded to be harmful, 113, 234, 235, 241; cost of. 111; anti-foreign feeling fostered by, 113, 131; medical opinions as to breaking off, 245fF. Oscar, King, portrait, 4; approval of native races crusade by, 221. Pacific Ocean, Restriction and pro- hibition of liquor selling in, 1, 26, 56, 58, 64. Page, Rev. H. P., Letter of, 75. Parliament, British, Action of, on opium, in 1891, 92, 233; in 1906, 223. Parmelee, Miss H., Letter of, 141. Park, Dr. W. H., Letter of, 249; cited, 130, 134.' Paton, Dr. John G., Speech of, 53f; law desired by, 52; letters of, 65; cited, 151, 161, 179, 218. Pearce, Rev. T. W., Letter of, 120. Persia, Opium in, 111; one of sign- ers of African treaty, 50, 217. Petitions, Power of, 215; for ' pro- tection of native races, 26, 31, 104, 181, 228, 244, 267. Philippines, 18; liquor selling in, 187f, 19, 23, 151f, 176, 178, 187. Pierson, Rev. Arthur T., Speech of, 11. Plato, on wine, 6. Pledges, Ancient, 5; basis of tem- perance organization, 9. Polhemus, Rev. A., Letter of, 37. Porto Rico, Temperance status of, 191f. Portugal, one of signatories of African treaty, 50, 24; liquor selling in colonies of, 44, 45; slavery prohibited in chocolate colonies of, 50; responsible in part for opium evil in China, 233. Poverty due to drink, 80; to opium, 109ff. Prayer, Power of, in reform, 28, 29, 212. Presbyterian Church, early action on drink, 9; missionaries of, see Missionaries. Presidents of United States, Action of, on liquors and opium: Cleveland, 4, 31; Harrison, 2, 58, 219; McKinley, 1, 4, 62, 285; Roosevelt, 1, 4, 65, 249; Taft (when Sec. of War), 189. Preston, Miss E. A., Letter of, 142. Proctor, Miss Myra A., Letter of, 68. Progress of Native Races Crusade by years; 1884, 58, 158. 1888, 48, 107. 1890, 1, 24, 30, 31. 1891, 92, 233. 1892, 23, 25, 201. 1893, 31. 1896, 111. 1898, 1. 1899, 26, 30, 50, 159, 217. 1900, 1, lli=f, 31, 189, 218. 1901, 1, 189. 1902, 220. 1903, 220. 1904, 31, 50, 190. 1905, 190. 1906, 1, 31, 50, 223, 224. 1907, 224, 259. 1908, 190, 224. 1909, 224. 1910, 174, 224. 1911, 225. Prohibition of liquors. Ancient, in China, 20; in Greece and Rome, 6; modern, extent of, in United States, 10; in government build- ings, 10; commercial benefits of, 31; in Indian Territory, 162; in Alaska, repealed, 166; in Guam, 183; in Tutuila, 185; in Sulu, 19; in East Africa, 47, 62; 286 Index. in India, 78; promised in Por- tuguese Africa, 50; in Hawaii proposed, 23, 175, 180, 181, 182; proposed for Turkey, 71 ; for ligypt, 74. Prohibition of opium, see Opium. Prohibition, International, for North Sea, 49; in Congo, 23, 24, 36, 217; proposed for all uncivilized races, 1, 3, 263. Prostitution, delegalized in Philip- pines, 189. "Public houses" in ancient times, 7. Public sentiment. Power of, 205 ff; needed to suppress liquor and opium traffics, 110, 205, 236, 242. Punishments for liquor selling, in ancient China, 5 ; in ancient Rome, 6. Quakers, early action on temper- ance, 9. Religion, Drinking as an act of, in India, 5; in Greece and Rome, 6; a scandal to Christians in Great Britain of earlier cen- turies. 7; and in United States in early days, 9. Religions, Total abstinence, 6, 18, 80, 86, 91. 99, 101. See Buddh- ists, Mohammedans. Revenue from liquors, inaugurated, 8 ; remark on, of Gladstone, 102; kills "restriction," 64, 81, 83; unprofitable, 48; "infernal," 29, 87, 168; from liquors in India increasing, 105. See Li- cense. Rhodes, Rev. H. J., Letter of, 142. Richards, Rev. Henry, Letter of, 40. Riggs, Rev. Edward, Letter of, 69. Rome, Ancient, Abstinence in, 6; drunkenness in, 6, 7. Roosevelt, Pres. Theodore, portrait of, 4; message of, 1; thanks to, 65 ; action on Philippine opium plan, 220, 248; in behalf of China, 222, 223; letter to, 250; action to protect native races, 267; quoted against state regu- lation of vice, 189. Root, Hon. Elihu, Portrait of, 4 ; quoted, 1. Rouse, Rev. G. H., Letter of, 91. Rush, Dr. Benj., cited, 9. Russia, one of signatories of African treaty, 50 ; accustomed to re- strict opium in "sphere" of China, 112, 231; treaty of, on opium, 136. Ryan, Coletta, Poem of, 28. Sabbath, American, needed in American Spanish colonies, 194, Sake, 138. Saloons, Introduction of, 9, 14 ("beer halls"). Samoa, 184. Savage races, see Native races. Scandinavia, Temperance education in, 72. Schurman, Pres. J. G., quoted, 152, 189. Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, Letter of, 168. Senate, United States, resolution of, 1, 51; African treaty ratified by, 24; Hawaiian prohibition considered by, 181. Service, Dr. Chas. \V., Letter of, 261. Shanghai International Commission, Resolutions of, 263. Shattuck, Miss Corinna, Letter of, 69. Slave trade and liquor trade, 2, 27. 35, 38, 108. Soda fountains. Harmful drinks sold at, 66. Spain, one of signatories of African treaty, 50. Speer, Robt. E., Speech of, 187. Stuart, Dr. David T., Letter of, 250. Statesmen, American, quoted, 1 , 2, 3, 19, 152, 189, 197, 221; cited, 4, 51, 65, 153, 219, 220, 267. British, quoted, 40; cited, 4, 221. Chinese, quoted, 20, 128, 135; cited, 4. Japanese, cited, 4, 222. Swedish, cited, 4, 221. Statistics, of New England rum ex- ported, 49; of opium in India, 80; in Burma. 17 ; in China, 111, 126, 127; in United States, 183. Students, protected against tobacco, 144. Stuntz, Rev. Homer C, cited, 220, 51. Sunday-schools, Temperance in, 201, 71. Sulu, Prohibition in, 19. Sweden, one of signatories of Afri- can treaty, 50. Syria, Drinking in, 69. Taft, Pres. Wm. PL, Letter of, 189; action on treaties, 174. Tao Kwang, Chinese Emperor, quoted, 110. "Tapering off" on opium, unneces- sary, 118, 140, 223, 246ff. Tax, see License. Taylor, Dr. Bran V. Someria, Let- ter of, 255. Taylor, Mrs. Howard, Letter of, 122f. Taylor, Rev. J. Hudson, quoted, 107. Taylor, Bishop Wm., Letter of, 32. Temperance, Short history of, 5; main purpose in early efforts for, moderation, 5 ; later sub- stitution of lighter drinks, 8; societies to promote, started. 9. Thoburn, Bishop J. M., Letter of, 77; cited, 153. Index. Thompson, Rev. C. L., Letter of, Thwinri, Rev. E. W., Work of, 224. lobacco, as habit-forming drug, 66; prohibited to minors in Japan, 5, 143, 144; growing of, pro- hibited in Egypt, 74. Trade, liquors used to cheat Africans in, 33, 34, 46. See Commerce. Travelers quoted and cited, 25, 38, 87, 126, 127. Treaties, on liquors: tor Congo 24 154; for Central Africa. 6, 219. Treaties, on opium: of 1S42, 233, 225; of 1858, 233, 225; of 1861 225; of 1907, 224, 225; of 1911 225. Treating forbidden anciently, 5. Treves, Sir Frederick, quoted, 66 Tropics, Natives of, light drinkers, when uninfluenced by white men, 21; drinking European liquors in, extra hazardous, 21, 39, 78, 182. Turkey, temperance status of, 67ff; one of signatories of African treaty, 50; liquors shipped to, 49. Unfermented wine for Lord's Sup- per, 103. United States, action of Presidents of, 1, 4; of Secretary of State of, 1, 4; of Senate of, 1, 6; relative standing as to consump- tion of liquors and prohibition of, 9; temperance education in, 72; rum exported from, to mis- sionary lands, 49, 75; responsi- 287 bility, in part, for debauchery of native races, 29, 67, 69, 78f; one of signatories of African treaties, 217, 218; opium pro- hibition by, for Philippines, 136, 190; for whole country, 22.7; treaty of, not to export opium to China, 136. Venable, Dr. \V. H., Letter of, 256. Washingtonian Movement cited, 9. Wauters, A. J., quoted, 25. Whytock, Rev. Peter, quoted, 43 Willard, Mrs. Eugene S., quoted, 1 68. VX'inchester, Rev. A. B., Letter of 119. Wilson, Hon. Henry Lane, cited, 267. \yine, usual intoxicant anciently, 7. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, origin of, 10; in Egypt, 1'i\ in Japan, 145. Women and children. Sufferings of, from drink and opium, 84, 85, 88, 108£f, 122, 155, 169, 239, 276. Wood, John W., Letter of, 169 Woodhull, Dr. Kate C, Letter of. 258. Wright, Dr. Hamilton, cited, 183, 226. Wu Ting-fang, Chinese Minister, portrait and letter of, 20; cited, 231, 233. Young, Rev. W. M., Letter of, 94. For the Final Charge in the Native Races Cru.'^ade In these final pages of the 1911 edition of this book it will be fitting to recall its original purposes, already halt accomplished, and to ask the intensified aid of every contributor and every reader at this strategic hour when three world parliaments are about to discuss the white man's intoxi- cants as curses to all other races. The work of editors and contributors alike has been a free gift to a great cause. Three great events called out the book. One was the Royal Opium Commission Report, which had whitewashed a stinking sepulchre of "infernal revenue," and given to the world the verdict that opium was hardly worse than tea and coffee. It was important that the contrary facts should be made known. The independent but confirming testimony in this book of one hundred missionaries and travelers, thirty of them British, leaves no room for doubt that the opium habit, wherever it is entrenched, is the supreme curse alike of the individual victim and of the nation, and should be prohibited, save as a guarded medicine. Another of the great events that called out the book was that the great commercial nations of the world had in 1890 and again in 1899 made treaties to restrain the liquor traffic in Africa, as a foe to trade as well as morals. Surely, the editors said, the churches will not lag behind when governments are fighting what is the chief hindrance to missions in all uncivilized and newly civilized tribes. And lo, the churches were about to gather, in 1900, in a World Confer- ence of Missions in New York, just when they needed to meet the challenge Final Charo^e in the Native Races Crusade cf the lying report on opium; just when they might keep step witli nobler governmental action for Africa. Accordingly, a "Supplemental Meeting" was held during the Missionary Conference — nut largely attended, but its speeches went out in 120,000 copies of the Twentieth Century Quarterly, with the benign portrait of ])i . John (.1. Paton on the front page, com- manding a hearing for his and other appeals wherever the paper went. The jMethodist Temperance Committee sent it to all the American Methodist preachers, the Presbyterian Temperance Committee to its clergy. To thou- sands of other preachers it \\'as sent at the cost of a preacher who counted tiiis crusade the greatest thing before the world that could be done swiftly. Then the matter, with much added, especially letters of travelers and missionaries, was put into this book. The undersigned, nominally the chief editor, gladly bears testimory that the title really belongs to that statesmanly missionary. Miss j\Iargaret VV. Leitch, who marshaled the unanswerable evidence of this book of testimony like a great lawyer. Thousands of copies of the book have been given away to missionary societies by Mrs. Ellen M. Watson in her laudable effort to get them to appoint temperance secretaries to keep the members informed on this crusade against the chief hindrances to missions. Many more copies of the book have been sent to statesmen all over the world, as there is no other full collection of the papers bearing on these two subjects of inter- national action. \\'hen the writer called, with no introduction but his card, at the British Foreign Office in 1906, he had a gracious hearing of half an hour on liquors m Africa because those in charge of this problem had received and read this book. \\'hen he called in the same year and in the same informal way on the Foreign Secretary of Belgium, who was then presiding at an International Conference on Spirits in Africa, he was heard for an hour for the same reason. At the same conference, on meet- ing the S\\-edi?'li Minister at Brussels, the latter said, "My Government has sent mc your book." This revised edition is better adai)ted than any before it to furnish statesmen all needed data on the white man's traffic in opium and liquors among other races. Surely when statesmen are studying these issues, every missionary society should first know the burning facts in this book, that are attested by its own most eminent and experienced missionaries "at the front." Then let every one who knows make others know. Petitions should be voted by churches and other meetings and sent by each body to the "International Conference for the Suppression of the Opium Evil" at The Hague, asking full and swift international prohibition. And when that battle is won let us banish the white man's rum from Africa and Oceanica, in the name of conscience and of commerce. Wilbur F. Crafts. Prohibition Battlefield, Maine, July 24, 1911. It is not expected that this book will be materially revised again. What- ever of its contents ceases to be of value as evidence because the verdicts sought are partly won, will still be of value as a part of the instructive history of the movement. Those who wish to receive regular bulletins of the crusade until it is completely victorious should become members of one or more of the three organizations named below. The first named deals only with opium, tlie second only with liquor selling to uncivilized races, whi'e the third deals with both and the general promotion of right social relations among men. The Representative Board of British Anti-Opium Societies, i8i Queen \'irtoria Street. E. C. The Native Races Committee, 139 Palace Chambers, Westminster, both London, England. The International Reform Bureau, 206 Pennsylvania Avenue, S. C, Washington, D. C, U. S. A.